popular_a error_n be_v imbibe_v and_o improve_v as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v fair_o yield_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o defame_n of_o his_o medicament_n and_o the_o blast_a of_o his_o whole_a profession_n as_o one_o great_a imposture_n so_o after_o the_o pain_n and_o travail_n that_o this_o work_n have_v cost_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o designation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o entrance_n on_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o this_o present_a day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v look_v on_o it_o without_o some_o apprehension_n that_o it_o may_v run_v the_o same_o hazard_n which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 12._o to_o be_v devour_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v if_o one_o false_a pretention_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v somewhat_o prosperous_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o be_v utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o the_o design_a benefit_n of_o this_o or_o any_o the_o like_a work_n be_v not_o timely_o discover_v and_o remove_v §_o 2._o and_o the_o pretention_n be_v this_o that_o the_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o know_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n such_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o learning_n study_n meditation_n rational_a inference_n collation_n of_o place_n consult_v of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n analogy_n of_o receive_a doctrine_n together_o with_o unbiased_a affection_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o god_n special_a blessing_n on_o and_o cooperation_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n but_o either_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prophesy_v preach_a and_o expound_v or_o to_o illumination_n not_o prophetical_a or_o simple_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o saint_n of_o he_o which_o consequent_o supersede_v the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o such_o even_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 3._o have_v this_o pretention_n truth_n in_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o inspiration_n oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a impertinency_n of_o all_o this_o ensue_a work_n the_o perfect_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_o concern_v as_o far_o as_o the_o hazard_n of_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manifest_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretention_n and_o that_o in_o this_o method_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n §_o 4._o first_o by_o survey_v the_o scripture-ground_n or_o proof_n which_o be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o second_o by_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o by_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o oppose_v this_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o enlarge_v this_o postscript_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o will_v regular_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o will_v carry_v their_o apology_n along_o with_o they_o §_o 5._o the_o first_o ground_n or_o proof_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o pretender_n from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o cite_v and_o apply_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pretender_n will_v receive_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a answer_n by_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o prediction_n and_o the_o completion_n of_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o be_v express_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n constant_o use_v that_o phrase_n not_o for_o these_o day_n of_o we_o so_o far_o advance_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v how_o far_o distant_a it_o still_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o destruction_n approach_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o joel_n which_o signify_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o by_o two_o far_a undeceivable_a evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wonder_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v in_o joel_n v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n to_o this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 24._o 29_o 30._o 2_o dly_a by_o the_o occasion_n for_o which_o s._n peter_n produce_v it_o act._n 2._o 14._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2_o 4._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o people_n to_o a_o utter_a destruction_n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o completion_n whereof_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a in_o that_o age_n to_o which_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o this_o as_o a_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v first_o propagate_v by_o this_o mean_n &_o to_o which_o it_o have_v a_o propriety_n as_o a_o last_o act_n of_o god_n miraculous_a and_o gracious_a oeconomy_n for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o this_o people_n sin_n before_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o and_o fallacious_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n old_a or_o young_a of_o this_o age_n so_o distant_a from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o settle_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o extraordinary_a §_o 6._o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o clear_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v to_o treat_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a clear_o signify_v c._n 14._o 37._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v to_o signify_v here_o five_o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n to_o render_v it_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v as_o direct_o to_o person_n as_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n now_o for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a man_n or_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_v of_o prophesy_v of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v here_o mention_v v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o these_o be_v exercise_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v itself_o hereby_o to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o even_o now_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o tax_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o set_v down_o the_o public_a act_n as_o also_o the_o custom_n and_o tax_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o that_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o money_n for_o so_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o weight_n and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n he_o that_o reckon_v and_o assess_v the_o several_a house_n of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n which_o be_v in_o order_n again_o to_o the_o exact_v of_o tax_n from_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o this_o text_n be_v distant_a enough_o and_o yet_o may_v that_o be_v so_o far_o here_o accommodate_v as_o to_o express_v a_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v there_o at_o a_o strange_a sudden_a change_n wrought_v among_o they_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v very_o different_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n also_o they_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o aâ—_n there_o be_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n so_o here_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n there_o the_o scribe_n to_o register_v the_o tax_n the_o notary_n here_o the_o learned_a man_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o so_o here_o with_o the_o change_n but_o of_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o the_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligent_a or_o wise_a and_o last_o as_o there_o the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n so_o here_o the_o enquir_a disquisitor_n of_o this_o world_n that_o speak_v his_o sense_n among_o other_o by_o way_n of_o debate_n or_o discussion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o in_o the_o make_v a_o assessment_n they_o debate_v the_o rate_n or_o value_n of_o every_o house_n to_o proportion_v it_o according_o and_o such_o application_n as_o these_o by_o way_n of_o accommodate_v place_n to_o very_o distant_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v bear_v they_o though_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o so_o well_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n that_o the_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n belong_v to_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o as_o strange_a and_o far_o off_o as_o this_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o say_v i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o in_o any_o eloquent_a word_n c._n 1._o 17._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n all_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o i_o resume_v it_o again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o some_o of_o you_o that_o i_o be_o too_o plain_a and_o mean_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n which_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o confess_v 2._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o any_o way_n proper_a for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v god_n method_n and_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o life_n time_n together_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o death_n through_o which_o also_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a advantage_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n through_o his_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n not_o exclude_v also_o but_o take_v in_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n his_o resurrection_n it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v of_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v see_v chap._n 1._o 17._o 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o according_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o i_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n very_o ill_o use_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o m._n &_o gal._n 4._o a._n persecute_v for_o my_o preach_n and_o in_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n act._n 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o use_v to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o note_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o powerful_a speak_n that_o which_o i_o use_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o rhetorical_a proof_n or_o probable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v such_o as_o humane_a write_n be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o plain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v humane_a eloquence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 6._o mean_o while_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v to_o those_o man_n which_o be_v arriy_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wisdom_n divine_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n not_o that_o which_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o or_o depend_v on_o or_o in_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o do_v excel_v for_o all_o these_o be_v now_o a_o perish_a their_o learning_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o nought_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o that_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o jewish_a type_n and_o only_o dark_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o god_n determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o the_o very_a great_a honour_n of_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o 6._o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 8._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n v._n 6._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 64._o 4._o at_o least_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o faithful_a pious_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o imagine_v or_o hope_v for_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o merciful_a design_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a thing_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o these_o have_v god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o not_o by_o any_o fallible_a deceivable_a way_n but_o by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n reveal_v even_o these_o deep_a mystery_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a in_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v
context_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o particular_a aspect_n on_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o as_o the_o one_o universal_a redeemer_n and_o reconciler_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o show_v what_o interest_n the_o gentile_a world_n have_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v the_o interpretation_n first_o give_v as_o be_v direct_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o consequent_n and_o that_o will_v more_o appear_v if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o place_n foremention_v and_o parallel_v to_o this_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o where_o this_o reconcile_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n express_v there_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v into_o one_o be_v call_v v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n note_v it_o to_o be_v some_o act_n of_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n imputable_a to_o nothing_o but_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o such_o most_o notorious_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n and_o that_o a_o mystery_n such_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o or_o hope_v for_o before_o and_o what_o that_o mystery_n be_v be_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o epistle_n large_o show_v especial_o c._n 2._o 14_o 16_o 17._o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mystery_n c._n 3._o 3_o 5._o viz._n the_o bring_n in_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o gentile_n c._n 3._o 8._o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ephes_n 3._o 15._o where_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v name_v by_o or_o from_o him_z that_o be_v sure_o all_o the_o world_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n be_v now_o vouchsase_v by_o he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n call_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v body_n so_o it_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o body_n and_o signify_v essence_n or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o fulfil_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n be_v a_o phrase_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o 1_o mac._n 2._o 55._o speak_v of_o joshuah_n that_o for_o fulfil_v the_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n where_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o very_a eminent_a manner_n but_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o context_n confine_v to_o another_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o fulfil_v that_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v as_o far_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o by_o all_o his_o diligence_n and_o care_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o preach_v it_o to_o these_o colossian_n to_o who_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o yet_o have_v send_v epaphras_n v._n 7._o thus_o we_o have_v a_o like_a phrase_n rom._n 15._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v up_o the_o preach_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o from_o city_n to_o city_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o far_o as_o to_o illyricum_n chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v what_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 1._o for_o i_o be_o willing_a you_o shall_v be_v advertise_v how_o earnest_o i_o contend_v for_o you_o in_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o visit_v you_o and_o in_o prayer_n and_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o you_o and_o for_o those_o of_o laodicea_n who_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o epaphras_n who_o be_v send_v by_o i_o i_o look_v upon_o with_o much_o comfort_n though_o i_o never_o see_v any_o of_o they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o either_o of_o those_o city_n either_o in_o my_o first_o or_o second_o passage_n through_o phrygia_n of_o which_o laodicea_n be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o colossae_n another_o city_n act._n 16._o 6._o and_o 18._o 23._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o 2._o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o joy_n and_o true_a comfort_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n true_o teach_v and_o practise_v will_v yield_v every_o one_o that_o be_v first_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o christian_a charity_n they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o all_o abundance_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o course_n which_o have_v more_o obseure_o be_v take_v by_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o more_o clear_o now_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o salvation_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 3_o in_o which_o course_n be_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n imaginable_a 4._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o care_n of_o i_o and_o solicitude_n for_o you_o i_o mention_v that_o it_o may_v make_v you_o cautious_a that_o no_o cunning_a impostor_n seduce_v you_o by_o say_v thing_n that_o look_v like_o truth_n but_o be_v not_o 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o personal_o present_a among_o you_o yet_o by_o the_o advertisement_n i_o receive_v from_o epaphras_n i_o understand_v how_o all_o thing_n go_v with_o you_o and_o so_o be_o in_o heart_n or_o spirit_n present_a with_o you_o as_o when_o elisha_n hear_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v with_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 2_o kin._n 5._o 26._o and_o rejoice_v much_o to_o see_v the_o regularity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o you_o and_o your_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o have_v try_v to_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o add_v be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o your_o life_n so_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v according_o 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o say_v at_o first_o but_o have_v be_v far_a instruct_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o as_o when_o wall_n be_v superstruct_v on_o a_o foundation_n yea_o and_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o according_a to_o these_o beginning_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o let_v that_o be_v your_o way_n of_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n note_v a_o captive_a spoil_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o note_n b_o element_n rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o take_v care_n that_o no_o body_n plunder_v you_o rob_v you_o cheat_v you_o of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v your_o principle_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n by_o that_o vain_a empty_a frothy_a pretend_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o the_o gnostic_n talk_v of_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 20._o take_v out_o of_o
visitation_n and_o the_o come_n of_o desolation_n or_o destruction_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o visit_v signify_v to_o punish_v to_o avenge_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o this_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v avenge_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod._n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitor_n may_v fit_o be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o censure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n entrust_v to_o he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o excision_n this_o then_o be_v premise_v the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o day_n of_o vengeance_n this_o be_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v and_o the_o context_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o for_o have_v admonish_v the_o christian_a â—â—wes_n to_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o present_o specify_v wherein_o this_o honest_a conversation_n consist_v in_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o heathen_a governor_n ver_fw-la 13._o this_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o frequent_a sedition_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_a yoke_n which_o make_v they_o look_v on_o by_o their_o procurator_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o unquiet_a turbulent_a people_n and_o bring_v the_o roman_a army_n and_o destruction_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o warn_v the_o jew_n christian_n that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_n join_v not_o with_o the_o seditious_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o motive_n that_o by_o so_o do_v by_o be_v find_v quiet_a obedient_a subject_n when_o this_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o the_o seditious_a the_o heathen_n may_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o believe_v and_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o first_o very_o good_a the_o second_o very_o ill_a subject_n and_o so_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o perhaps_o be_v attract_v to_o christianity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o happen_v that_o present_o after_o titus_n destroy_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n have_v favour_n from_o the_o emperor_n liberty_n for_o their_o assembly_n haltionian_n day_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o syriack_n here_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o affliction_n come_v on_o the_o nation_n the_o fall_n of_o which_o upon_o the_o obdurate_a unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o most_o remarkable_o they_o do_v by_o gallus_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o the_o christian_n go_v out_o and_o fly_v to_o pella_n can_v not_o but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o be_v mean_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n good_a providence_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o work_n of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v up_o to_o bear_v to_o a_o high_a place_n and_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n be_v such_o it_o therefore_o signify_v to_o offer_v up_o a_o victim_n there_o heb._n 7._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 21._o but_o here_o be_v join_v not_o as_o there_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o high_a place_n also_o and_o therefore_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v it_o must_v therefore_o here_o signify_v to_o bear_v or_o carry_v up_o our_o sin_n thither_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n for_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n make_v expiation_n for_o they_o as_o num._n 14._o 33._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v bear_v or_o carry_v your_o fornication_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o suscipient_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v undergo_v that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o most_o learned_a p._n fagius_n render_v luent_fw-la poenas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la they_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o your_o sin_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 10._o to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 18._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o without_o the_o word_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a from_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o their_o king_n and_o master_n c._n 2._o 13_o 18._o so_o there_o be_v another_o due_n from_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o so_o win_v a_o humility_n and_o kindness_n that_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o may_v by_o the_o enamour_v behaviour_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christianity_n be_v without_o any_o more_o preach_v wrought_v on_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n 〈◊〉_d couple_v with_o fear_n paraphrase_n 2._o when_o they_o observe_v your_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n join_v also_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o your_o husband_n v_o 5_o 6._o or_o behold_v that_o modesty_n in_o you_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n christian_a religion_n do_v infuse_v into_o you_o 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o for_o your_o attire_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o become_v you_o best_o be_v not_o that_o external_a bravery_n of_o jewel_n and_o gay_a clothes_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o note_n a_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n meek_a in_o that_o which_o be_v note_v b_o not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o the_o inward_a secret_a invisible_a beauty_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v up_o of_o incorruptible_a material_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o those_o external_a be_v fade_v and_o corruptible_a or_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n meek_a in_o a_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o and_o quiet_a in_o a_o content_a enjoy_v of_o what_o god_n send_v without_o disquiet_v or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o family_n as_o in_o great_a society_n emulation_n ambition_n covetousness_n be_v the_o disturb_v and_o shake_v of_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o most_o high_o value_v and_o reward_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o external_a simplicity_n of_o attire_n and_o inward_a meekness_n the_o saintly_o woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o piety_n do_v beautify_v and_o set_v out_o themselves_o viz._n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n 6._o even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d with_o any_o amazement_n paraphrase_n 6._o thus_o do_v sarah_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n call_v he_o by_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n not_o equality_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a as_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n if_o you_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o fear_n to_o which_o your_o sex_n be_v subject_a drive_v out_o of_o your_o duty_n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o note_v c_o according_o to_z knowledge_n give_v note_n d_o honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o note_n e_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o
his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 52._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v pious_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v qualify_v aright_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 13._o 38._o and_o so_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5_o 4_o 18._o contrary_v to_o which_o be_v generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n or_o belial_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n and_o bear_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1_o 13._o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a degree_n signify_v not_o any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o a_o state_n of_o pious_a life_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o god_n so_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o pious_a vertuous-minded_n man_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n real_o attract_v and_o bring_v to_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 6._o 37._o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v v_o 44._o who_o the_o promise_n have_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o which_o work_v only_o on_o pious_a man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o be_v docile_a teachable_a by_o he_o so_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v act._n 16._o 14._o that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o christianity_n so_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 9_o and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o light_n c._n 1._o 7._o to_o abide_v in_o light_n c._n 2._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v c._n 2._o 6._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o of_o our_o vocation_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o to_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o assure_v our_o heart_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v heart_n do_v full_o import_v will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o 14._o we_o will_v pacify_v he_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o signify_v to_o render_v our_o heart_n peaceable_a and_o tame_a second_o by_o two_o other_o phrase_n that_o follow_v here_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v boldness_n to_o dare_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o dare_v on_o good_a ground_n have_v confidence_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22._o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n which_o he_o that_o can_v challenge_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 9_o to_o be_v perfect_v or_o consecrate_v according_a to_o conscience_n viz._n by_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v to_o be_v make_v such_o priest_n as_o may_v with_o boldness_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n v_o 22._o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v his_o will_n joh._n 9_o 31._o chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 1._o my_o brethren_n let_v i_o admonish_v you_o not_o to_o heed_n or_o follow_v every_o teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o d._n but_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o pretend_v by_o the_o rule_v afford_v you_o both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o that_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o now_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v many_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v the_o teacher_n to_o be_v true_o divine_a if_o he_o confess_v christ_n thus_o bear_v and_o crucify_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v v._n 15._o for_o no_o false_a prophet_n will_v ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o false_a pretender_n or_o those_o that_o consider_v their_o own_o advantage_n to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o now_o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o come_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o gnostic_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o antichristian_a seducer_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o b._n that_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n that_o expect_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o indeed_o they_o be_v come_v simon_n and_o his_o gnostic_n and_o be_v already_o every_o where_o visible_a among_o we_o 4._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o you_o my_o tender_a christian_n have_v your_o doctrine_n from_o god_n and_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o the_o machination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o you_o be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n v_o 3._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o paraphrase_n 5._o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o incitation_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a heart_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n they_o be_v worldly-minded_n their_o affection_n be_v place_v on_o worldly_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n of_o secular_a interest_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o worldly-minded_n man_n follow_v they_o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n paraphrase_n 6._o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o secular_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o pious_a person_n hearken_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a prophet_n one_o be_v all_o for_o purity_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o persecution_n the_o other_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o self-preservation_n 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n paraphrase_n 7._o again_o another_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v from_o god_n be_v charity_n to_o our_o fellow-christians_a for_o that_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o no_o practice_n render_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n example_n and_o so_o concordant_a to_o his_o precept_n make_v we_o such_o gnostic_n true_o so_o call_v as_o the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v my_o next_o admonition_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o divide_v not_o hate_v not_o persecute_v not_o your_o brethren_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o
saint_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a claim_n to_o one_o of_o these_o and_o perhaps_o as_o weak_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v never_o seat_v but_o in_o a_o humble_a breast_n so_o if_o they_o have_v the_o best_a claim_n of_o any_o man_n now_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o raise_v or_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n any_o more_o than_o of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n of_o new_a light_n then_o of_o speak_v arabic_a remove_v mountain_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v §_o 10._o two_o other_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n joh._n 8._o which_o sound_n as_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pretender_n and_o signify_v as_o little_o v_o 31_o 32._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a but_o that_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o exemplify_v mat._n 9_o note_n d._n when_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v design_v to_o be_v say_v another_o be_v premise_v preparative_n to_o it_o and_o so_o here_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n that_o be_v in_o constant_a obedience_n to_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v they_o free_a that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o continue_v in_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o most_o valuable_a freedom_n to_o which_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n the_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v preparative_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v according_o set_v down_o before_o it_o but_o not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v in_o the_o condition_n christ_n word_n v_o 31._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o know_v it_o pre-required_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o however_o nothing_o of_o new_a light_n can_v possible_o be_v intimate_v by_o this_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o that_o which_o by_o christ_n preach_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o place_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v v_o 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o that_o have_v no_o more_o aspect_n on_o this_o matter_n then_o the_o former_a have_v it_o be_v only_o the_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n expression_n seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o &_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o still_o dispute_v against_o it_o viz._n the_o disagreeableness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o carnal_a humour_n and_o fancy_n their_o impatience_n of_o such_o severe_a precept_n as_o he_o come_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o §_o 12._o another_o ground_n be_v fetch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o in_o many_o verse_n thereof_o which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v to_o their_o proper_a sense_n by_o the_o several_a paraphrase_n upon_o they_o but_o especial_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o little_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o justify_v this_o claim_n will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a there_o without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n v_o 12._o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o preach_v and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o part_n of_o god_n will_n which_o have_v before_o be_v keep_v close_o with_o god_n as_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n know_v nothing_o of_o but_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n convince_o make_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o one_o use_v to_o convince_v other_o being_n not_o fetch_v from_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o artist_n topic_n of_o probation_n but_o only_o from_o proof_n afford_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n voice_n from_o heaven_n old_a prophecy_n &c_n &c_n it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o by_o these_o mean_n come_v to_o know_v these_o mystery_n so_o no_o worldly_a wise_a man_n philosopher_n or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n man_n before_z be_v qualify_v to_o argue_v or_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o so_o this_o have_v no_o propriety_n or_o peculiarity_n of_o aspect_n on_o these_o future_a time_n wherein_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a §_o 13._o other_o be_v please_v to_o argue_v from_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o that_o will_v soon_o vanish_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n enlarge_v on_o in_o note_n on_o luk._n 9_o e._n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o temper_n absolute_o or_o more_o strict_o a_o gracious_a pious_a temper_n or_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o may_v there_o very_o commondious_o signify_v that_o gracious_a charitable_a disposition_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_o in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n and_o his_o precept_n recommend_v and_o by_o our_o continue_v in_o his_o discipleship_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o the_o understanding_n it_o so_o in_o that_o place_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o that_o be_v every_o obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o continue_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v adher_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n continue_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o receive_v all_o gracious_a influence_n from_o he_o particular_o that_o of_o charity_n or_o love_v his_o fellow-christians_a as_o christ_n give_v we_o commandment_n v_o 23._o that_o special_a piece_n of_o christian_a temper_n so_o large_o exemplify_v and_o so_o strict_o require_v by_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o we_o see_v the_o phrase_n use_v c._n 4._o 13._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v lay_v v._n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o charity_n to_o other_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o continue_v to_o receive_v divine_a infusion_n and_o influence_n from_o god_n for_o love_n or_o charity_n be_v such_o and_o that_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v transcribe_v &_o imitate_v that_o love_n which_o he_o have_v exemplify_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o as_o his_o suffering_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o perfect_v in_o we_o when_o they_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n as_o he_o do_v the_o end_n of_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shoul_n transcribe_v it_o and_o so_o the_o take_v it_o out_o imitate_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v it_o its_o due_a perfection_n and_o so_o that_o whole_a verse_n be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o christ_n bring_v his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n beyond_o all_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o be_v build_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o it_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v our_o live_n like_o disciple_n of_o he_o our_o not_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o other_o uncharitable_a gnostick_n heretic_n appear_v to_o have_v
be_v 42._o 1._o whence_o these_o verse_n be_v take_v which_o prov._n 8._o 20_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o signify_v so_o when_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n jer._n 5._o 4._o psal_n 37._o 6._o and_o job_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai_n 32._o 26._o and_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v false_a print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n signify_v truth_n or_o else_o be_v render_v judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v truth_n as_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o prime_a christian_a virtue_n righteousness_n or_o equity_n in_o judge_v mat._n 23._o 23._o and_o either_o way_n it_o here_o signify_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o v_o 20._o also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n the_o reed_n be_v the_o weak_a infirm_a man_n the_o bruise_a of_o that_o reed_n be_v his_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o the_o flax_n on_o fire_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o illychnium_fw-la or_o lamp_n see_v isa_n 43._o 17._o jud._n 15._o 14._o 16._o 9_o be_v the_o man_n again_o the_o smoke_a flax_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o the_o flame_n be_v out_o or_o burn_v dark_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o fire_n in_o the_o flax_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o smoke_v or_o shine_v dimmely_a in_o stead_n of_o flame_a and_o answerable_a to_o that_o be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o grace_n be_v decay_v but_o yet_o not_o desperate_o or_o irrecoverable_o go_v out_o some_o spark_n of_o good_a be_v still_o leave_v in_o he_o and_o this_o person_n in_o this_o estate_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o triumph_v over_o that_o he_o do_v most_o tender_o cherish_v and_o labour_v to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o a_o firm_a habit_n of_o christian_a practice_n again_o this_o be_v christ_n practice_n at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n as_o design_v to_o plant_v not_o the_o unsinning_a legal_a perfect_a but_o the_o sincere_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n that_o follow_v until_o he_o bring_v forth_o or_o send_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 42._o 3._o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o word_n until_o be_v take_v out_o of_o v_o 4._o where_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v repeat_v again_o &_o judgement_n again_o signify_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v christian_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n see_v note_v c._n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d lam._n 5._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o job_n 36._o 7._o jer._n 5._o 3._o am._n 1._o 11._o yet_o that_o be_v when_o it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o victory_n and_o to_o eternity_n but_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o epitome_n or_o breviate_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n v_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v it_o most_o probable_o signify_v victorious_o and_o note_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v up_o over_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v discourage_v that_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v break_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o the_o flax_n be_v discourage_v or_o quench_v or_o else_o 2_o dly_a the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o fail_v &c._n &c._n till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o render_n of_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o isaiah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n sure_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n in_o truth_n shall_v be_v set_v for_o true_a judgement_n and_o render_v so_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o true_a judgement_n and_o and_o so_o it_o will_v remain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n v_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n both_o in_o isaiah_n and_o here_o will_v be_v the_o same_o there_o and_o the_o isâ—les_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n here_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n not_o breake_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o writer_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n to_o use_v phrase_n whereby_o they_o understand_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v express_v a_o example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n signify_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n in_o repair_v and_o restore_v and_o cure_v the_o bruise_a weakling_n and_o so_o his_o not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n be_v his_o enliven_a quicken_a enflame_v that_o fire_n or_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n which_o be_v almost_o quench_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a word_n v._n 36._o be_v much_o more_o than_o idle_a vain_a even_o blasphemous_a speech_n so_o eph._n 5._o 11._o where_o the_o gentile_a foul_a abomination_n take_v up_o by_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n mean_v sure_o not_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o no_o profit_n or_o advantage_n but_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wicked_a and_o not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n so_o in_o philoxenus_n glossary_a 〈◊〉_d nequam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o nequitia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o cyril_n greek_a glossary_a so_o in_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unprofitable_a man_n be_v he_o that_o neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o heed_v other_o the_o most_o senseless_a reckless_a person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v illaudatus_fw-la unpraised_a in_o latin_a of_o which_o see_v a._n gellius_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v omnium_fw-la pessimum_fw-la ac_fw-la deterrimum_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o base_a of_o all_o and_o so_o l._n 7._o c._n 11._o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d riotous_a intemperate_a unprofitable_a useless_a ill-mannerd_a detestable_a to_o be_v all_o one_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o latin_a nequam_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o literal_o good_a for_o nothing_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v without_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n or_o commission_n against_o the_o law_n be_v oft_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obdurate_a profane_a sin_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o be_v there_o speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a apostate_n 〈◊〉_d so_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o signify_v to_o transgress_v and_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o variation_n from_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o transgress_v 2_o jo._n 9_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgressor_n since_o the_o solemn_a title_n of_o julian_n signify_v a_o apostate_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o good_a be_v set_v to_o express_v the_o most_o virulent_a hater_n of_o the_o orthodox_n pious_a christian_n so_o 1_o cor_n 13._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o charitable_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sorrowful_a so_o v._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o charitable_a man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o signify_v much_o more_o than_o so_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o humble_a so_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o perjure_a person_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o sure_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v look_v on_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o most_o guilty_a punishable_a person_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a conversation_n be_v most_o
remission_n not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v here_o guilty_a shall_v never_o after_o repent_v or_o upon_o repentance_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v not_o say_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v every_o where_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o offer_v repentance_n to_o all_o and_o that_o so_o real_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v his_o word_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a sinner_n so_o they_o do_v amend_v their_o life_n sincere_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o those_o pharisee_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o crucifier_n which_o be_v certain_o hear_v father_n forgive_v they_o that_o be_v deny_v they_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o power_n of_o repent_v and_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n after_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act._n 5._o 31._o that_o be_v to_o all_o israel_n act._n 2._o 36_o and_o 38._o and_o particular_o those_o crucify_a ruler_n act._n 3._o 17._o who_o ignorance_n be_v there_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n urge_v to_o make_v their_o case_n the_o more_o hopeful_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o vincible_a and_o criminous_a but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v all_o those_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o conversion_n the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o raise_n up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n to_o move_v they_o as_o ionas_n be_v whereupon_o v_o 38._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o only_a sign_n more_o they_o shall_v have_v though_o they_o be_v a_o malicious_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o when_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o that_o descent_n than_o they_o that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o far_a mean_n of_o work_a repentance_n in_o they_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v ever_o be_v allow_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ib_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o some_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n whether_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o be_v irremissible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o age_n may_v yet_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o to_o come_v which_o sometime_o signify_v among_o they_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o the_o state_n after_o death_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o 0._o but_o of_o this_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o opinion_n of_o you_o that_o every_o jew_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o that_o note_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v now_o no_o far_o messiah_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o you_o shall_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n if_o you_o stand_v out_o impenitent_o against_o all_o this_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a power_n now_o evident_o testify_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o the_o state_n after_o death_n when_o that_o come_v and_o your_o sentence_n be_v once_o past_a there_o will_v be_v small_a hope_n of_o relief_n or_o release_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o idle_a word_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bear_v proportion_n in_o sense_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vain_a indeed_o but_o frequent_o false_a because_o that_o which_o be_v false_a want_v the_o solidity_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n and_o lie_n prov._n 30._o 8._o or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n be_v without_o deed_n agree_v to_o they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a speech_n eph._n 5._o 6._o be_v not_o unprofitable_a but_o false_a speak_n such_o as_o with_o which_o they_o be_v advise_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a from_o the_o scripture_n style_n mention_v note_v e._n which_o use_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o word_n literal_o import_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfruitful_a eph._n 5._o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o negation_n of_o but_o contrariety_n to_o all_o profit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o advice_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o thou_o or_o choose_v rather_o to_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o adventure_n than_o a_o idle_a speech_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o least_o a_o rash_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o from_o which_o a_o man_n himself_o or_o other_o may_v as_o probable_o receive_v some_o considerable_a hurt_n as_o from_o a_o stone_n rash_o cast_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v and_o according_o in_o this_o place_n r._n stevens_n mention_n another_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o wicked_a word_n thus_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a thing_n v._n 35._o and_o thus_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n c._n 5._o 11._o for_o such_o be_v that_o against_o christ_n v._n 24._o that_o great_a contumely_n and_o falsity_n of_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v some_o grand_a crime_n not_o every_o word_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o some_o special_a end_n of_o christian_a edification_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o which_o under_o christ_n man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o not_o by_o evil_a work_n or_o action_n only_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n three_o night_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n must_v be_v take_v from_o a_o figure_n which_o express_v one_o whole_a thing_n by_o two_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o see_v note_v e._n signify_v the_o world_n and_o the_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o beginning_n among_o the_o hebrew_n at_o evening_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n night_n and_o day_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_a any_o part_n of_o the_o night_n but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o friday_n all_o saturday_n and_o so_o much_o of_o sunday_n as_o until_o the_o sun_n approach_v their_o horizon_n the_o reckon_n of_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evening_n and_o morning_n which_o make_v up_o the_o natural_a day_n so_o among_o the_o athenian_n also_o see_v a._n gellius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v precise_o observe_v the_o eight_o day_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n though_o but_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n or_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o that_o half_a hour_n be_v count_v for_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o say_v they_o legal_a day_n be_v not_o account_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o from_o hour_n to_o hour_n so_o be_v it_o here_o that_o part_n of_o friday_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o number_n thus_o when_o lu._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o mat._n 17._o 1._o and_o mar._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v after_o six_o day_n that_o be_v after_o six_o day_n complete_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o so_o though_o number_v by_o one_o yet_o omit_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o according_o the_o space_n of_o these_o very_a three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o his_o resurrection_n be_v
or_o any_o send_v from_o god_n be_v not_o despise_v or_o undervalue_v so_o much_o any_o where_o as_o among_o his_o own_o country_n man_n and_o kindred_n who_o know_v his_o birth_n here_o below_o but_o know_v not_o of_o his_o commission_n from_o heaven_n 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbeleif_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o hundred_o fold_v that_o great_a proportion_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o the_o harvest_n be_v no_o such_o prodigious_a increase_n as_o man_n imagine_v for_o though_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bushel_n of_o seed_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n so_o many_o bring_v home_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n because_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v miscarry_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o from_o one_o single_a corn_n which_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o mark_n that_o be_v one_o a_o hundred_o there_o oft_o come_v so_o many_o branch_n and_o stalk_n and_o grain_n in_o all_o those_o stalk_n as_o may_v easy_o and_o ordinary_o make_v up_o the_o number_n sometime_o of_o thirty_o sometime_o of_o sixty_o nay_o sometime_o of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o hundred_o fold_n be_v the_o liberall_a proportion_n and_o so_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n see_v c._n 19_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o parable_n to_o use_v to_o occupy_v to_o traffic_v with_o grace_n to_o take_v that_o care_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n so_o say_v phavorinus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n of_o to_o keep_v thus_o perhaps_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v heb._n 12._o 28._o though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o render_n as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ordinary_o lay_v to_o heart_n think_v on_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v didymus_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 19_o seem_v all_o one_o with_o it_o and_o so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v or_o think_v on_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v and_o please_v thyself_o in_o private_a and_o so_o prov._n 21._o 12._o the_o septuagint_n render_v maschil_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o psal_n 106._o 7._o and_o so_o here_o v_o 15._o consider_v and_o turn_v answerable_a to_o ezech._n 18._o 28._o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n this_o be_v he_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v literal_o not_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n in_o s._n luke_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n or_o the_o like_a appear_v both_o by_o the_o parable_n in_o which_o answerable_a to_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v that_o be_v in_o sow_v fell_a and_o also_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o parallel_n place_n luke_n 8._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n and_o v_o 14._o instead_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sow_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o fall_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o corn_n and_o not_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o s._n mark_n c._n 4._o 19_o it_o be_v clear_o the_o corn_n and_o not_o the_o man_n or_o the_o ground_n that_o become_v unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a precedent_n oration_n when_o any_o one_o hair_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sow_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o sow_v and_o the_o fowl_n pick_v it_o up_o all_o together_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v denote_v by_o only_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o follow_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v be_v take_v a_o little_a otherwise_o and_o the_o phrase_n signify_v this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_v in_o that_o ground_n or_o in_o complexe_n the_o seed_n with_o its_o ground_n be_v it_o which_o denote_v or_o by_o which_o be_v denote_v he_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n by_o both_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v do_v either_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v signify_v significat_fw-la signify_v or_o significatur_fw-la be_v signify_v that_o be_v denote_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v sometime_o the_o sign_n as_o v_o 19_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o path_n side_n and_o sometime_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o v_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v it_o which_o signify_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o v_o 22._o and_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o enemy_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o enemy_n man_n be_v here_o a_o hebraisme_n the_o like_a as_o we_o shall_v find_v hest_n 7._o 6._o the_o man_n adversary_n or_o adversary_n man_n be_v this_o wicked_a haman_n and_o so_o it_o restrain_v not_o the_o word_n here_o to_o a_o man_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_o will_v be_v a_o man_n or_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o utter_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o for_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o send_v forth_o so_o as_o a_o fountain_n do_v water_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n its_o juice_n or_o moisture_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o psal_n 19_o 3._o and_o so_o psal_n 119._o 171._o and_o psal_n 145._o 7._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v scaturire_fw-fr or_o exundare_fw-la to_o pour_v forth_o water_n from_o within_o it_o as_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v before_o keep_v close_o within_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 52._o scribe_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n here_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n signify_v he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v he_o that_o have_v thereto_o superad_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o man_n consider_v as_o furnish_v with_o sacred_a instruction_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o skill_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o jewish_a religion_n who_o when_o he_o become_v a_o disciple_n or_o turn_v christian_a he_o become_v furnish_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o housekeeper_n who_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o family_n all_o the_o year_n long_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o repository_n for_o provision_n which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o store-house_n and_o there_o to_o have_v lay_v in_o provision_n of_o both_o sort_n new_a and_o old_a the_o new_a of_o daily_a pureyance_n and_o the_o old_a which_o we_o call_v the_o store_n and_o be_v thus_o furnish_v when_o any_o entertainment_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o bring_v forth_o and_o use_v what_o be_v necessary_a of_o both_o so_o for_o the_o furnish_n a_o table_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o hot_a and_o cold_a meat_n that_o which_o be_v new_o dress_v and_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o former_a meal_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o occonomy_n new_a and_o old_a garment_n in_o the_o wardrobe_n thus_o do_v this_o know_a jew_n be_v now_o far_o instruct_v by_o christ_n lie_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o perform_v as_o occasion_n require_v all_o action_n both_o of_o moral_a and_o christian_a virtue_n but_o first_o and_o especial_o of_o christian_a which_o be_v the_o new_a
between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n father_n and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_o true_a as_o that_o exclude_v or_o be_v take_v abstract_v from_o his_o ascension_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 24_o and_o 28._o for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n again_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o interpretation_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v a_o second_o that_o offer_v itself_o by_o observe_v the_o word_n or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v that_o within_o a_o while_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o v_o 64._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o c._n 23._o 39_o and_o joh_n 1._o 52._o and_o rev._n 14._o 13._o as_o be_v show_v both_o by_o apoc._n euthymius_n scholion_n and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n amodo_fw-la in_o all_o the_o place_n and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o context_n in_o those_o place_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 23._o m._n if_o this_o be_v accept_v than_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o after_o a_o while_n or_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o then_o that_o be_v after_o that_o short_a time_n he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o meet_v they_o again_o in_o heaven_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v turn_v this_o bodily_a into_o a_o spiritual_a festival_n express_v by_o lie_v as_o at_o meat_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 14._o 15._o as_o for_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o corporal_a food_n that_o he_o will_v then_o drink_v that_o with_o they_o in_o heaven_n can_v no_o more_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o day_n then_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o have_v child_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o mat._n 1._o 25._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o verse_n which_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o word_n in_o s._n luke_n seem_v much_o the_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n signify_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n peculiar_o or_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la of_o the_o passover_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v found_v for_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o die_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o eat_v any_o more_o passover_n with_o they_o or_o any_o more_o to_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o charity_n now_o design_v to_o a_o christian_a use_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o this_o therefore_o be_v agreeable_a what_o he_o say_v luke_o 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v mean_v now_o to_o transmute_v this_o cup_n there_o into_o that_o sacrament_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o word_n be_v direct_o apply_v c._n 22._o 16._o to_o the_o passover_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n for_o i_o will_v no_o more_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o or_o of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n again_o of_o the_o cup_n v_o 18._o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v render_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o postcoenium_fw-la this_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o unquestionable_a render_n and_o clear_v of_o all_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o use_v these_o typical_a adumbration_n be_v himself_o now_o real_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v adumbrate_v by_o they_o to_o pass_v sudden_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n through_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o there_o to_o complete_a also_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o unite_n his_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o and_o make_v they_o all_o partaker_n of_o his_o riches_n there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o interpretation_n by_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amodo_fw-la within_o a_o while_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o parallel_a phrase_n both_o in_o mark_n and_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v from_o henceforth_o by_o no_o mean_n drink_v etc._n etc._n mar._n 14_o 25._o and_o so_o once_o in_o luke_n also_o c._n 22._o 16._o and_o the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sing_v a_o hymn_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o supper_n to_o say_v grace_n and_o then_o to_o say_v or_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n or_o song_n especial_o over_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n say_v paulus_n burgensis_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v from_o the_o 112_o to_o the_o 119_o psalm_n the_o matter_n of_o those_o psalm_n agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o hymn_n or_o rather_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n which_o christ_n sing_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n see_v p._n fagius_n in_o annot._n upon_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n deut._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v also_o not_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o hymn_n accommodate_v to_o this_o particular_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sing_v by_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n hymn_n act_v 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 59_o false-witnesse_n the_o profess_v come_v in_o and_o entertain_v of_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o action_n against_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n or_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o condemn_a of_o other_o man_n they_o expect_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o may_v profit_v the_o prisoner_n but_o not_o in_o these_o case_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n see_v p._n fagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o chald._a paraph._n on_o deut._n 13._o 8._o and_o maimonides_n in_o hilcoth_a sanhedr_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 11._o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o story_n of_o steven_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suborn_v man_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 13._o they_o substitute_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v so_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o they_o do_v profess_o seek_v false_a witness_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o swear_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o v_o 59_o and_o what_o be_v here_o do_v in_o their_o process_n against_o he_o be_v just_a the_o antitype_n or_o far_a impletion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o perform_v on_o jeremy_n c._n 26._o v._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 63._o adjure_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o adjure_v which_o be_v by_o some_o form_n of_o execration_n lay_v upon_o the_o person_n if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o answer_v true_o this_o among_o they_o oblige_v the_o person_n adjure_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o christ_n though_o before_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n now_o be_v adjure_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v he_o many_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n judg._n 17._o 2._o the_o silver_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v and_o about_o which_o thou_o do_v use_v execration_n that_o be_v do_v adjure_v so_o prov._n 29._o 24._o of_o the_o partaker_n with_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v so_o secret_a he_o hear_v curse_v and_o betray_v it_o not_o that_o be_v will_v not_o reveal_v though_o he_o be_v adjure_v 1_o king_n 8._o 31_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o imprecation_n to_o adjure_v
in_o a_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o place_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o sepulchre_n 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n paraphrase_n 62._o after_o the_o day_n be_v end_v whereon_o he_o be_v crucify_v probable_o on_o friday_n evening_n 63._o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o paraphrase_n 64_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v any_o more_o seduction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o guard_n to_o attend_v the_o sepulchre_n until_o that_o three_o day_n be_v past_a lest_o his_o disciple_n that_o can_v but_o remember_v his_o word_n do_v according_o come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o then_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o people_n belief_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v prove_v a_o more_o dangerous_a seduction_n than_o any_o they_o have_v yet_o fall_v into_o 65._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d watch_n go_v your_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v paraphrase_n 65._o guard_n of_o roman_a soldier_n at_o your_o service_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o 1._o go_v and_o use_v any_o mean_n that_o you_o know_v or_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o secure_v the_o grave_n 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_n the_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v a_o watch_n paraphrase_n 66._o by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o fasten_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o stone_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v open_v and_o 2._o make_v use_n of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v and_o keep_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o hang_v himself_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o judas_n act._n 1._o 18._o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o be_v affirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o juvencus_n and_o leo_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o philippian_n but_o sure_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o and_o some_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o these_o authority_n otherwise_o that_o which_o the_o word_n most_o easy_o and_o prompt_o bear_v and_o which_o they_o may_v possible_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o interpret_v to_o hang_v be_v this_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a suffocate_a fit_n of_o sadness_n or_o melancholy_n and_o grieve_v so_o excessive_o as_o to_o wish_v himself_o dead_a and_o then_o sudden_o fall_v flat_a upon_o his_o face_n for_o so_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o fall_v on_o the_o face_n not_o down_o any_o steep_a place_n and_o then_o burst_v act._n 1._o 18._o and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v fall_v forward_o on_o the_o mouth_n on_o the_o face_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o lie_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o opposite_a thereto_o be_v lie_v on_o the_o back_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v 7â—_n theophylact_n understanding_n of_o it_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o excessive_a sorrow_n that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a if_o not_o timely_o absolve_v may_v probable_o fall_v into_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o a_o suffocation_n as_o judas_n do_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v cause_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o act_n have_v resolve_v that_o he_o die_v not_o by_o hang_v to_o fly_v to_o some_o fable_n of_o papias_n of_o his_o be_v so_o swell_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o a_o chariot_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o fable_n i_o suppose_v there_o may_v probable_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n that_o by_o this_o fit_a of_o extreme_a melancholy_n he_o be_v so_o swell_v that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v he_o burst_v asunder_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o so_o in_o aelian_a where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o poliager_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reproach_v he_o be_v suffecate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoff_v have_v not_o only_o grieve_v man_n often_o but_o also_o kill_v they_o with_o grief_n thus_o in_o antioch_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v suffocate_v through_o grief_n strangle_v as_o it_o be_v or_o miserable_o affect_v with_o conscience_n and_o though_o it_o signify_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o die_v yet_o it_o do_v note_v a_o violent_a disease_n stifle_v and_o suffocate_a for_o want_n of_o vent_n and_o affect_v the_o patient_a so_o as_o to_o produce_v that_o death_n which_o judas_n soon_o come_v to_o after_o this_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o then_o as_o upon_o a_o violent_a stop_v all_o natural_a passage_n which_o the_o violence_n of_o despair_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o burst_v asunder_o his_o gut_n break_v out_o at_o his_o navel_n act._n 1._o 18._o that_o exceed_v horror_n and_o grief_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n here_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o come_v in_o natural_o at_o that_o point_n of_o the_o story_n the_o death_n itself_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a how_o long_o after_o and_o so_o particular_o mention_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n into_o his_o place_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v render_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v choke_v or_o suffocate_v not_o only_o with_o a_o halter_n but_o with_o a_o excessive_a grief_n or_o trouble_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o arabic_a among_o the_o physician_n it_o signify_v a_o angina_fw-la and_o the_o suffocate_a of_o the_o mother_n in_o avicen_n so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o suffocation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o time_n of_o sleep_n which_o they_o call_v incubus_n or_o the_o nightmare_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a how_o it_o be_v use_v tobit_n 3._o 11._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v so_o reproach_v for_o kill_v she_o seven_o husband_n hear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grieve_v extreme_o so_o as_o not_o to_o hang_v herself_o sure_a for_o the_o story_n show_v shedâ—d_v not_o so_o but_o so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a melancholy_n a_o spice_n of_o this_o disease_n of_o suffocation_n a_o consequent_a of_o which_o be_v she_o wish_v herself_o dead_a as_o she_o express_v it_o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v take_v i_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o live_v any_o long_o v_o 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o kill_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o one_o passage_n v._n 10._o seem_v to_o incline_v the_o other_o way_n as_o when_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o sadness_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o her_o father_n she_o repress_v her_o design_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v not_o of_o much_o validity_n because_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o dispel_v her_o melancholy_n that_o grow_v so_o violent_o upon_o she_o and_o to_o divert_v she_o to_o a_o more_o profitable_a course_n commend_v of_o her_o state_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o she_o do_v v._n 11._o and_o this_o as_o fit_o and_o as_o proper_o as_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o hang_v herself_o add_v to_o this_o that_o she_o that_o be_v so_o pious_a a_o person_n and_o pray_v so_o hearty_o v_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n confess_v no_o such_o guilt_n but_o only_o i_o have_v desire_v thou_o to_o release_v i_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o
frequent_a fast_n be_v now_o on_o a_o day_n of_o fast_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v paraphrase_n 19_o see_v mat._n 9_o 15._o e._n 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n 21._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n else_o the_o new_a piece_n that_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a paraphrase_n 21._o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_v not_o to_o run_v that_o error_n that_o patch_n of_o new_a cloth_n see_v mat._n 9_o 16._o 22._o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n do_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v mar_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o cornfield_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o his_o disciple_n note_v a_o begin_v as_o they_o go_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n paraphrase_n 23._o see_v mat._n 12._o 1._o 24._o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v a_o hunger_a he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n priest_n in_o note_v b_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o in_o the_o time_n of_o abimelech_n just_a before_o abiathar_n come_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n 27._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 28._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o a._n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o begin_v the_o phrase_n here_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o little_a unusual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o thus_o they_o begin_v to_o journey_n pluck_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v here_o be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o unsignificant_a expletive_a as_o in_o the_o parallel_n mat._n 12._o 1._o and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n more_o where_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o so_o particular_o lu._n 3._o 8._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v that_o be_v do_v not_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o act_v 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v and_o say_v a_o pure_a expletive_a many_o time_n when_o there_o have_v go_v nothing_o before_o to_o which_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v accommodate_v as_o c._n 11._o 14._o when_o to_o the_o figtree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_a or_o think_v be_v sometime_o take_v as_o mat._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n think_v not_o or_o seem_v not_o to_o say_v be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o lu._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v not_o to_o say_v that_o be_v say_v not_o within_o yourselves_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o 9_o e._n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v lu._n 8._o 14._o which_o have_v no_o signification_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaok_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v choke_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 18._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n king_n that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v lu._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v find_v return_v that_o be_v return_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o begin_v to_o go_v or_o travail_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v pluck_v or_o as_o they_o go_v they_o pluck_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o in_o the_o etc._n etc._n the_o notation_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n not_o then_o present_v but_o soon_o after_o succeed_v be_v remarkable_a mat._n 1._o 11._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v or_o render_v under_o the_o babylonish_n deportation_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a in_o the_o history_n jechoniah_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o the_o captivity_n but_o before_o and_o be_v king_n jer._n 24._o 1._o and_o so_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o must_v there_o signify_v next_o before_o as_o the_o latin_a sub_fw-la do_v often_o note_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la libri_fw-la a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a josias_n beg_v at_o jechoniah_n etc._n etc._n next_o before_o or_o near_o about_o the_o babylonish_n deportation_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v render_v under_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v in_o abimelech_n time_n who_o be_v abiathars_n father_n 1_o sam._n 21._o and_o the_o story_n be_v know_v that_o abimelech_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n almost_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v by_o saul_n appointment_n slay_v for_o succour_v david_n at_o this_o time_n abiathar_n here_o name_v peculiar_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o slaughter_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 20._o and_o succeed_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o under_o david_n reign_n famous_a for_o bring_v he_o the_o ephod_n c._n 36._o 7._o and_o he_o and_o zadoc_n especial_a assistant_n to_o his_o affair_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 35._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v so_o render_v as_o to_o denote_v the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v abiathars_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o this_o uncertain_a signification_n of_o preposition_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n proceed_v from_o the_o like_a of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v often_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o be_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o also_o gen._n 13._o 10._o and_o 27._o 7_o 10._o and_o 36._o 11._o and_o 50._o 16._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o note_v the_o time_n precedent_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o place_n as_o well_o as_o time_n for_o when_o mat._n 21._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v a_o figtree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v not_o be_v render_v in_o but_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o way_n for_o so_o in_o mark_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v a_o fig_n tree_n afar_o off_o chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n c._n 1._o 21._o 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n v._n 6._o desirous_a to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n think_v they_o have_v now_o a_o opportunity_n and_o therefore_o observe_v greedy_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o this_o lame_a man_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o no._n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n paraphrase_n 4._o which_o do_v you_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o
〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v so_o by_o analogy_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hope_v from_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n any_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n constant_o signify_v to_o distrust_v or_o despair_n so_o esth_n 14._o 19_o judith_n 9_o 12._o isa_n 29._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forlorn_a person_n in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n so_o also_o ecclus_n 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o and_o ch_z 27._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o hope_n and_o 2_o mac._n 9_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despair_a and_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o distrust_n or_o despair_n and_o this_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n also_o thus_o the_o heathen_n give_v and_o lend_v to_o other_o man_n know_v that_o they_o may_v want_v themselves_o and_o so_o design_v their_o present_a act_n of_o charity_n with_o reflection_n on_o themselves_o that_o they_o to_o who_o they_o lend_v or_o give_v may_v do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o at_o another_o time_n but_o the_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v his_o act_n of_o charity_n without_o any_o such_o purpose_n or_o design_n of_o receive_v any_o retribution_n from_o man_n and_o yet_o need_v not_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v or_o be_v discourage_v in_o his_o work_n for_o though_o he_o lose_v that_o present_a advantage_n yet_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a rewarder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o recompense_n or_o retribution_n to_o which_o the_o next_o word_n refer_v your_o reward_n shall_v be_v plentiful_a and_o so_o v_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o will_v not_o see_v he_o a_o loser_n by_o it_o he_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o a_o almes-giver_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o thus_o give_v or_o lend_v as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o view_n a_o present_a retribution_n from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v or_o lend_v to_o this_o sense_n perfect_o agreeable_a be_v that_o apostolical_a say_n of_o barnabas_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 251._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubt_v not_o to_o give_v neither_o murmur_n when_o thou_o give_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v thou_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o give_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o doubt_v and_o murmur_v make_v up_o the_o full_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distrust_v or_o despair_v here_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v by_o he_o as_o his_o way_n of_o render_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o teles_n his_o commentary_n of_o riches_n and_o poverty_n 523._o where_o speak_v of_o covetousness_n that_o it_o permit_v not_o man_n to_o use_v or_o communicate_v their_o wealth_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n illiberality_n and_o diffidence_n have_v seal_v up_o their_o possession_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 38._o run_v over_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v pour_v out_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v by_o analogy_n with_o other_o word_n signify_v abundant_o pour_v out_o so_o we_o may_v measure_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o general_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o increase_v and_o augment_v the_o signification_n and_o so_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o pour_v out_o be_v a_o note_n of_o plenty_n and_o this_o of_o be_v more_o than_o pour_v out_o of_o very_o great_a abundance_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 40._o perfect_a what_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v intimate_v note_v on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n to_o it_o i_o here_o add_v the_o consentient_a judgement_n of_o finem_fw-la epiphanius_n a_o disciple_n say_v he_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v he_o be_v make_v perfect_a as_o his_o own_o master_n be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 10._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n that_o be_v ready_a for_o persecution_n and_o evil_a speak_n chap._n vii_o 1._o now_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a centurion_n servant_n who_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v 3._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o note_v a_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n paraphrase_n 3._o some_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n among_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n they_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v though_o a_o roman_a commander_n a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v express_v that_o by_o a_o act_n of_o special_a piety_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o 6._o then_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 7._o wherefore_o neither_o thought_n i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 7._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o trouble_n of_o come_v give_v but_o thy_o command_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o will_v cure_v my_o servant_n 8._o for_o i_v also_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o paraphrase_n 8._o though_o i_o be_o but_o a_o subordinate_a commander_n yet_o my_o command_n be_v obey_v by_o all_o under_o i_o though_o give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o my_o own_o presence_n to_o see_v they_o execute_v 9_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o marvail_v at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n paraphrase_n 6._o this_o heathen_a officer_n have_v exercise_v a_o great_a act_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n in_o my_o power_n than_o any_o jew_v yet_o have_v do_v 10._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v return_v to_o the_o house_n find_v the_o servant_n whole_a that_o have_v be_v sick_a 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naim_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n an_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o by_o this_o loss_n of_o her_o only_a son_n leave_v desolate_a all_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v come_v to_o she_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v with_o she_o and_o to_o attend_v the_o funeral_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o 14._o and_o he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o bier_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n paraphrase_n 15._o speak_v and_o so_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v revive_v 16._o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o they_o be_v all_o
the_o context_n concern_v affliction_n determine_v to_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v discourage_v to_o play_v the_o coward_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o when_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o yet_o resolve_v that_o the_o gain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o contrary_a to_o all_o discouragement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o afraid_a or_o discourage_v for_o if_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v destroy_v if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v any_o affliction_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o ephes_n 3._o 13._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o afraid_a or_o dishearten_v in_o your_o christian_a course_n on_o occasion_n of_o my_o affliction_n suffer_v for_o you_o for_o this_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o you_o be_v your_o glory_n matter_n of_o incitement_n not_o of_o discouragement_n to_o you_o and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o weary_a i_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v a_o agonistical_a word_n in_o the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cuffer_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grecian_a exercise_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o mix_v exercise_n make_v up_o of_o cuff_v and_o wrest_v together_o and_o be_v the_o thing_n refer_v to_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o the_o isthmii_fw-la agones_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o greece_n be_v celebrate_v now_o the_o word_n come_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o against_o all_o analogy_n some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lividnesse_n or_o blueness_n under_o the_o eye_n or_o on_o the_o face_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o blow_n signify_v distinct_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o face_n with_o the_o fist_n or_o with_o cestus_fw-la which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o cuff_n with_o and_o so_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v the_o adversary_n under_o he_o belong_v there_o to_o wrestle_v so_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cuff_v and_o both_o together_o make_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exercise_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o require_v all_o strength_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o say_v etc._n s._n chrysostome_n the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o there_o from_o this_o agonistical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v which_o be_v get_v into_o common_a use_n for_o reproach_v or_o put_v any_o man_n to_o shame_n that_o blueness_n under_o the_o eye_n or_o on_o the_o face_n be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o be_v beat_v and_o thus_o as_o the_o latin_a suggillatio_fw-la so_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v among_o the_o latin_n consulatus_fw-la auli_n say_v cicero_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la consulatus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la magni_fw-la nostri_fw-la hypopion_n his_o consulship_n be_v a_o mere_a contumely_n or_o reproach_n to_o pompey_n who_o make_v he_o consul_n 87._o so_o in_o nilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d narr_n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o valiant_a expression_n of_o a_o gallant_a woman_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o contumely_n and_o upbraid_n of_o his_o own_o impatience_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n either_o lest_o her_o continual_a come_n shame_v i_o or_o lest_o she_o come_v so_o oft_o at_o last_o let_v loose_v her_o tongue_n to_o contumely_n and_o rail_n at_o i_o but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n be_v the_o greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o psal_n 103._o 9_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 16._o signify_v long_o duration_n or_o continuance_n and_o be_v ordinary_o render_v foreve_a and_o answerable_a exact_o to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o parable_n set_v down_o v_o 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n ashamed_a as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v or_o cast_v off_o our_o importunity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o speech_n to_o god_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o put_v thou_o to_o shame_n to_o wit_n by_o continual_a importune_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n i_o put_v thou_o to_o shame_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o only_a good_a so_o in_o the_o psaltery_a of_o the_o greek_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o prayer_n mix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n unless_o o_o lord_n thy_o goodness_n put_v thou_o to_o shame_n that_o be_v extort_a this_o from_o thou_o which_o expression_n of_o they_o as_o it_o refer_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n and_o be_v but_o another_o way_n of_o paraphrase_v god_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o way_n of_o importunity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o notion_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o though_o he_o bear_v long_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v best_a find_v by_o compare_v the_o verse_n with_o ecclus_n 35._o 19_o where_n speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a one_o will_v execute_v judgement_n and_o will_v not_o delay_v nor_o be_v slack_a towards_o they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n or_o long_a sufferance_n signify_v slackness_n in_o punishment_n or_o defer_v of_o it_o and_o so_o that_o verse_n there_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o the_o difference_n be_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n which_o we_o know_v serve_v only_o to_o increase_v the_o force_n of_o the_o affirmation_n and_o 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o close_o be_v in_o the_o participle_n which_o though_o it_o be_v easy_o supply_v with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o understand_v yet_o in_o very_o ancient_a copy_n as_o that_o most_o ancient_a one_o in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o so_o in_o that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o c._n antiochus_n and_o the_o ancient_a translator_n and_o also_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v complete_a do_v he_o delay_v or_o be_v he_o slack_v towards_o they_o or_o in_o do_v justice_n to_o they_o certain_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v theophylact_fw-mi the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o in_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n from_o the_o disciple_n or_o convert_v jew_n who_o as_o yet_o see_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n towards_o themselves_o and_o christ_n be_v persecute_v for_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o jew_n that_o hold_v out_o against_o christ_n continue_v prosperous_a in_o it_o to_o these_o our_o saviour_n both_o here_o and_o ch_z 21._o 28._o give_v assurance_n that_o a_o heavy_a vengeance_n shall_v light_v upon_o this_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o lay_v waist_n that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v seem_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o the_o persecute_a believer_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o this_o that_o shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o the_o age_n of_o some_o that_o then_o live_v mat._n 16._o 28._o mat._n 26._o 64._o and_o joh._n 21._o 22._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o these_o convert_a jew_n scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n in_o judaea_n do_v very_o frequent_o mention_v the_o suddenness_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a force_n to_o keep_v those_o convert_n in_o their_o faith_n who_o as_o
there_o be_v one_o peculiar_a nation_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o full_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o instruct_v in_o this_o truth_n he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o people_n be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v and_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o and_o these_o that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n do_v not_o entertain_v he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n but_o reject_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o be_v by_o he_o advance_v to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 13._o which_o be_v note_v b_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o to_o wit_n those_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o carnal_a nor_o bare_a moral_a principle_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o note_v c_o tabernacle_n dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n note_v d_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n of_o we_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n appear_v among_o we_o most_o glorious_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o one_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o former_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v have_v in_o it_o the_o law_n that_o ministration_n only_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o precept_n of_o exact_a obedience_n he_o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v exceed_v mercy_n and_o whereas_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o shadow_n the_o inward_a purity_n shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a precept_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o carnal_a or_o temporal_a see_v v_o 17._o 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o note_v e_z be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 15._o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v and_o proclaim_v concern_v he_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v i_o who_o forerunner_n i_o be_o have_v be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v prefer_v infinite_o before_o i_o for_o although_o he_o appear_v after_o i_o among_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o be_v long_o before_o i_o and_o this_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n excellency_n perfection_n he_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o we_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o abundant_a charity_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o christian_n which_o be_v his_o body_n or_o fellow-member_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v grace_n and_o mercy_n flow_v from_o he_o to_o we_o see_v ver_n 14._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o act._n 2._o f._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o yet_o the_o gospel_n call_v grace_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o approachable_a by_o we_o and_o so_o his_o will_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o intercessor_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n none_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o most_o dear_o belove_v by_o he_o and_o know_v most_o of_o his_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n and_o his_o end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o now_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v messenger_n to_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v this_o be_v constant_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o long_o expect_v by_o they_o 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o the_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n paraphrase_n 21._o no_o nor_o elias_n no_o nor_o the_o prophet_n some_o special_a prophet_n perhaps_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o the_o return_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n expect_v before_o elias_n as_o he_o before_o the_o messiah_n 22._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n paraphrase_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o esaias_n in_o those_o word_n isa_n 40._o 3._o see_v mat._n 3._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 24._o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o receive_v disciple_n and_o proselyte_n or_o follower_n and_o that_o after_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n by_o way_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v 26._o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o 〈◊〉_d there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o paraphrase_n 26._o be_v not_o long_o since_o among_o you_o one_o of_o who_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o be_v christ_n see_v note_n d._n 27._o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v etc._n paraphrase_n 27._o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v see_v mat._n 3._o g._n 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o other_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29._o note_n f_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o day_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o pharisee_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o person_n send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n in_o who_o be_v sum_v up_o and_o complete_v all_o the_o typical_a mosaical_a prescription_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o at_o the_o passover_n who_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v engage_v in_o on_o condition_n they_o now_o reform_v at_o his_o come_n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 15._o note_v c._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discriminate_a he_o
increase_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v joh._n 12._o 46._o i_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n direct_o parallel_v with_o this_o here_o only_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o come_n into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n his_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o so_o as_o his_o come_n may_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o be_v send_v that_o be_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d as_o joh._n 8._o 42._o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o so_o c._n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o birth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n specify_v what_o it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o word_n send_v of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o can_v possible_o by_o understand_v of_o their_o birth_n joh._n 17._o 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o here_o joh._n 11._o 27._o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v certain_o design_v by_o martha_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o her_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o any_o thing_n signify_v to_o receive_v his_o beginning_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o special_a influence_n from_o he_o and_o proportionable_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o state_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o such_o a_o principle_n a_o life_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o beginning_n that_o high_a pitch_n of_o christian_a live_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o oppostion_n to_o that_o first_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a expression_n of_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n or_o natural_a estate_n be_v those_o that_o live_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_a heathen_a first_o life_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o life_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d second_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carnal_a man_n those_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o vicious_a carnal_a will_n and_o three_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o literal_o that_o may_v note_v those_o that_o be_v adopt_v by_o man_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a phrase_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o that_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o high_a rational_a principle_n live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o rational_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o unregenerate_a morality_n to_o which_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n law_n superad_v much_o of_o light_n and_o perfection_n the_o believer_n and_o receiver_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o define_v to_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n that_o high_a principle_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o any_o of_o these_o low_a state_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o dwell_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a or_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v express_v mat._n 3._o k._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n do_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o some_o shine_a glorious_a manner_n this_o be_v wont_n by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v so_o num._n 16._o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o v_o 42._o the_o cloud_n cover_v and_o the_o glory_n appear_v and_o god_n speak_v from_o thence_o so_o when_o the_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o aâ—k_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o f._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o 17._o rom._n 9_o c._n so_o rev._n 21._o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o we_o v_o 3._o that_o be_v repeat_v again_o v._n 11._o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v rev._n 21._o 23._o also_o and_o because_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o most_o visible_a permanent_a and_o so_o remarkable_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o ever_o exhibit_v himself_o among_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o schechina_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n pitch_v among_o we_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o by_o the_o greek_a termination_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o 27._o in_o the_o targum_n understand_v of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v say_v that_o chaldee_n paraphra_v that_o his_o schechina_n shall_v inhabit_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sem._n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v express_v here_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o glory_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o joh._n 12._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o according_o procopius_n on_o isa_n c._n 40._o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o son_n who_o say_v he_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n but_o especial_o be_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n always_o work_v miracle_n and_o transform_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o at_o this_o his_o appearance_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o though_o this_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a humble_v of_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o this_o thus_o joh._n 2._o 11._o christ_n work_v miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o manifest_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o evidence_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o they_o ib._n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_n be_v worth_a recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n but_o of_o confirmation_n and_o unquestionable_a definition_n as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n such_o as_o become_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v adrian_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o two_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o second_o of_o confirmation_n and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psael_n 73._o 1._o and_o this_o text_n where_o say_v he_o it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a only_o beget_v son_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o be_v before_o i_o what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v here_o be_v fit_o define_v 1._o it_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o person_n or_o
break_v out_o into_o a_o very_a inordinate_a expression_n our_o saviour_n whole_o dislike_v as_o to_o the_o present_a expression_n of_o it_o mean_v not_o to_o undertake_v any_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n itself_o that_o he_o just_o suspect_v will_v turn_v into_o malice_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o their_o hope_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o revenge_n frustrate_v and_o therefore_o he_o retire_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n â—o_o a_o mountain_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o labour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v here_o seem_v to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v here_o a_o accusative_a case_n after_o it_o and_o that_o signify_v to_o acquire_v parare_fw-la comparare_fw-la quaerere_fw-la acquirere_fw-la colligere_fw-la possidere_fw-la lucrari_fw-la and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 12._o 5._o and_o gen._n 31._o 1._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisivit_fw-la and_o deut._n 8._o 17._o in_o stead_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v wrought_v i_o all_o this_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v gather_v or_o acquire_v i_o these_o riches_n so_o ezech._n 28._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v make_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o thy_o treasury_n the_o targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o have_v gather_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o lu._n 19_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o pound_n have_v make_v or_o wrought_v that_o be_v have_v gain_v acquire_v ten_o or_o five_o pound_n thus_o in_o 50._o palaephatus_n parius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o get_v himself_o food_n sibi_fw-la victum_fw-la comparavit_fw-la another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o work_v or_o labour_n or_o prepare_v holy_a thing_n according_a to_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o feast_n or_o office_n and_o then_o it_o note_v observare_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praeparare_fw-la aptare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la disponere_fw-la to_o prepare_v or_o fit_a or_o dispose_v but_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o task_n or_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o evidence_v by_o the_o context_n but_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o procopius_n in_o gen._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o task_n which_o god_n prescribe_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o very_a place_n that_o immediate_o follow_v here_o v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o the_o father_n give_v i_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o my_o father_n give_v i_o may_v thus_o be_v discern_v psal_n 2._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o v_o 7._o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n where_o we_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o give_v be_v here_o mean_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n and_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v lord_n or_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o they_o as_o possessions_z subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o dispose_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o 0._o of_o this_o possession_n of_o his_o we_o find_v mention_v tit._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o life_n give_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n will_v first_o appear_v negative_o 1._o not_o any_o peculiar_a number_n of_o man_n absolute_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o qualification_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o express_o affirm_v of_o one_o of_o this_o number_n that_o he_o be_v final_o lose_v those_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v save_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o where_o through_o his_o own_o wretched_a default_n one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v by_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n total_o and_o final_o depart_v and_o be_v lose_v from_o he_o second_o not_o those_o that_o be_v already_o actual_o believer_n or_o by_o god_n look_v upon_o as_o such_o for_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o where_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n not_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o believer_n already_o but_o those_o which_o will_v be_v such_o by_o these_o negative_a consideration_n the_o positive_a will_n i_o suppose_v be_v best_a collect_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v propose_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o come_v to_o he_o become_v his_o disciple_n those_o be_v they_o who_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o believe_v on_o or_o receive_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a or_o prepare_v or_o dispose_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lu._n 9_o 62._o such_o as_o in_o that_o place_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o undergo_v christ_n condition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 46._o and_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n luke_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispose_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o eternal_a life_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o temper_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o honest_a heart_n describe_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n desire_v sincere_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v god_n will_v c._n 7._o 17._o probity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o eminent_a branch_n of_o that_o humility_n the_o temper_n resemble_v by_o the_o little_a child_n who_o innocence_n and_o humility_n be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o of_o those_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a state_n make_v up_o mat._n 5._o 3._o and_o those_o be_v evangelize_v peculiar_o that_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o resist_v the_o proud_a refractory_a confident_a person_n and_o according_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o weak_a the_o base_a the_o despise_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o so_o of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v that_o as_o god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o portion_n the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n so_o when_o christ_n call_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o these_o shall_v actual_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o josephus_n speak_v of_o christ_n ant._n l._n 18._o c._n 4._o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o pleasure_n receive_v the_o truth_n or_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n dispose_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 18._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v express_o here_o c._n 7._o 17._o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d
to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n so_o well_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o what_o i_o teach_v be_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o god_n that_o have_v send_v i_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o paraphrase_n 17._o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o that_o have_v a_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o god_n way_n and_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n that_o man_n and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n on_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o that_o man_n will_v thus_o judge_v he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v not_o always_o seek_v his_o own_o advantage_n somewhat_o of_o glory_n or_o profit_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o labour_v only_o the_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o do_v what_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n conceal_v nothing_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o declare_v it_o he_o be_v worth_a believe_v or_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v no_o false_a design_n a_o what_o he_o do_v no_o deceit_n or_o guile_n in_o he_o 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o paraphrase_n 19_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o you_o be_v not_o of_o that_o make_n v_o 17._o that_o law_n which_o your_o own_o belove_a moses_n give_v you_o and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o hate_v i_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o yourselves_o observe_v you_o do_v not_o the_o most_o of_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o imbrue_v your_o hand_n in_o my_o blood_n who_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v against_o you_o or_o that_o this_o conclude_v you_o not_o likely_a to_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n a_o man_n must_v have_v purge_v and_o regulate_v affection_n to_o do_v so_o see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n 20._o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v note_z b_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o paraphrase_n 20._o art_n certain_o mad_a to_o talk_v thus_o 21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o 〈◊〉_d marvel_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o cure_v one_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o you_o wonder_v i_o will_v do_v so_o be_v angry_a v_o 23._o 22._o moses_n note_n c_o therefore_o give_v unto_o you_o circumcision_n not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n paraphrase_n 22._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o by_o remember_v you_o of_o circumcision_n give_v you_o by_o moses_n not_o by_o moses_n original_o but_o in_o practice_n before_o his_o time_n in_o abraham_n to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n now_o this_o law_n you_o observe_v so_o careful_o that_o if_o the_o eight_o day_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n you_o then_o circumcise_v the_o child_n on_o that_o day_n for_o all_o that_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 23._o if_o then_o you_o do_v a_o wound_a bloody_a work_n about_o a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n in_o circumcision_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o you_o break_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o so_o do_v may_v not_o i_o without_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v by_o you_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o entire_a whole_a man_n in_o work_v a_o cure_n on_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 24._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n paraphrase_n 24._o judge_n according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o reason_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o on_o every_o slight_a colour_n of_o probability_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v paraphrase_n 25._o who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n will_v fain_o put_v to_o death_n 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o unto_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_o very_a christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o behold_v he_o open_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o see_v note_n a._n dispute_v and_o avow_v his_o action_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o most_o satisfy_a account_n of_o be_v they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n persuade_v and_o satisfy_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n 27._o howbeit_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v paraphrase_n 27._o this_o be_v very_o strange_a for_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o we_o know_v his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n but_o for_o the_o messiah_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o who_o parentage_n be_v not_o know_v 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 28_o 29._o to_o this_o jesus_n answer_v aloud_o i_o know_v your_o meaning_n when_o you_o say_v you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o viz._n that_o you_o know_v the_o family_n whereof_o i_o come_v but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a truth_n also_o in_o your_o word_n by_o my_o work_n and_o name_n and_o speech_n you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v know_v whence_o i_o be_o just_o mart._n qu._n 140_o add_v orth_n and_o indeed_o i_o come_v not_o in_o my_o own_o name_n nor_o on_o my_o own_o errand_n but_o on_o he_o who_o testimony_n of_o i_o can_v deceive_v but_o he_o you_o do_v not_o so_o know_v as_o to_o be_v competent_a judge_n what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n what_o not_o see_v v._n 23._o but_o i_o who_o come_v with_o commission_n from_o he_o do_v thus_o know_v he_o 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v paraphrase_n 30._o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v god_n restrain_v or_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v paraphrase_n 31._o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v strangè_a for_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v not_o can_v in_o all_o probability_n do_v great_a miracle_n than_o he_o have_v do_v already_o 32._o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n murmur_v such_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n send_v officer_n to_o take_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o upon_o this_o intelligence_n the_o pharisee_n very_o zealous_a of_o their_o tradition_n and_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n fear_v their_o authority_n may_v be_v diminish_v by_o he_o 33._o then_o jesus_n say_v they_o unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 33._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a time_n that_o i_o shall_v continue_v here_o and_o when_o i_o depart_v i_o shall_v return_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o i_o come_v 34._o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v
father_n paraphrase_n 38._o i_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o of_o you_o in_o proportion_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n resemble_v their_o natural_a parent_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o feature_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o hospitable_a person_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o design_v the_o death_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a prophet_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o bring_v god_n truth_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v you_o 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o have_v another_o father_n not_o willing_o own_v by_o you_o and_o he_o you_o be_v like_a in_o your_o action_n hereupon_o they_o reply_v none_o have_v dubious_a parent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o beget_v we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o style_n of_o child_n of_o whoredom_n be_v give_v hos_fw-la 2._o 4._o but_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o only_a child_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o jesus_n answer_v your_o hate_v of_o i_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n for_o i_o be_o send_v immediate_o from_o he_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o i_o do_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n not_o on_o my_o own_o motion_n or_o any_o business_n or_o errand_n of_o i_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n without_o mission_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n who_o command_n you_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o child_n you_o will_v know_v my_o language_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a language_n of_o that_o father_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o humour_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o have_v not_o affection_n capable_a of_o it_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o practice_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o you_o or_o have_v practise_v before_o you_o you_o like_v much_o better_o than_o those_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o bloody_a and_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 45._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o inevidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o keep_v you_o from_o believe_v i_o and_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o reject_v i_o be_v my_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o heavenly_a pure_a perfect_a rule_n of_o practice_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n be_v vehement_o resist_v by_o your_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o imposture_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nothing_o to_o produce_v or_o prove_v against_o i_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v truth_n when_o i_o speak_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 47._o if_o you_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o you_o then_o certain_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o note_n d_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 48._o to_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a language_n against_o he_o call_z him_z samaritan_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o madman_n see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o paraphrase_n 49._o that_o i_o do_v no_o vicious_a extravagant_a thing_n appear_v by_o my_o seek_a no_o honour_n to_o myself_o not_o come_v in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v all_o my_o embassy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v all_o that_o your_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o defame_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v and_o judge_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o although_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o glory_n yet_o my_o father_n do_v tender_o observe_v whether_o i_o be_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n severe_o for_o it_o see_v deut._n 18._o 19_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o i_o i_o look_v after_o so_o your_o reproach_n will_v not_o touch_v i_o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n paraphrase_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o you_o as_o thus_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o this_o contempt_n so_o dangerous_a to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o rescue_v you_o from_o eternal_a torment_n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o art_n mad_a see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 53._o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o free_v from_o die_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n do_v thou_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v privilege_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o so_o much_o favour_v 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o jesus_n reply_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o have_v from_o he_o who_o certain_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n own_v he_o as_o your_o god_n he_o have_v testify_v sufficient_o of_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v his_o say_n paraphrase_n 55._o this_o father_n of_o i_o who_o you_o call_v your_o god_n you_o know_v very_o imperfect_o you_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v but_o place_v it_o in_o external_a legal_a performance_n i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o his_o will_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v my_o message_n
that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n that_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o their_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v they_o several_o see_v v._n 14._o and_o 27._o i_o know_v they_o and_o have_v a_o several_a name_n for_o every_o of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v and_o call_v they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o know_v and_o answer_n by_o obediential_a come_n or_o follow_v to_o that_o call_v so_o v._n 3._o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o v_o 4._o and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o v_o 14._o thus_o among_o we_o huntsman_n do_v with_o their_o hound_n and_o ploughman_n with_o their_o cattle_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o jewry_n where_o the_o feed_n of_o cattle_n be_v the_o great_a trade_n and_o where_o other_o custom_n obtain_v than_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o the_o shepherd_n do_v thus_o with_o his_o sheep_n for_o want_v of_o their_o art_n and_o usage_n of_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v and_o call_v their_o sheep_n after_o they_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v among_o they_o psal_n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o ps_n 80._o 1._o and_o ps_n 77._o 20._o our_o shepherd_n now_o go_v after_o and_o drive_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o change_n and_o diversity_n of_o custom_n in_o divers_a country_n be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o v_o 4._o where_o answerable_a to_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o be_v the_o sheep_n follow_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n whereas_o v_o 5._o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n particular_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o moral_n denote_v christ_n peculiar_a own_v these_o honest_a obedient_a humble_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o the_o clothing_n but_o real_a quality_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n send_v a_o man_n design_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o any_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n solemn_o in_o this_o form_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v which_o be_v but_o their_o show_v or_o vouch_v their_o commission_n and_o so_o when_o rom._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n not_o their_o hear_n but_o their_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o plato_n in_o phaedro_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o desire_v to_o temper_v the_o brackish_a hear_n with_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d or_o potable_a speech_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v v_o 15._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o the_o commission_n from_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o proper_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o for_o any_o such_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o power_n over_o other_o it_o be_v the_o enstate_v of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a also_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v not_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o which_o supposition_n this_o interpretation_n be_v build_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v or_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o may_v thus_o be_v interpret_v david_n psal_n 82._o 1._o have_v these_o word_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o place_n the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v call_v god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a christ_n refer_v here_o to_o this_o sai_z be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v to_o who_o or_o of_o or_o concern_v who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o word_n law_n see_v ch_z 12._o 34._o as_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o three_o mention_n of_o the_o division_n of_o those_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v under_o that_o branch_n if_o he_o call_v those_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v but_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n choose_v by_o man_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n advance_v to_o that_o office_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o nothing_o peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o immediate_a mission_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o this_o than_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v with_o his_o immediate_a commission_n into_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctify_a of_o he_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o commission_n say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 36._o and_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 2._o which_o as_o be_v chap._n 12._o 3._o set_v down_o anoint_a christ_n &c._n &c._n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o b._n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 3._o these_o two_o woman_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o he_o and_o know_v his_o kindness_n to_o lazarus_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o paraphrase_n 4._o of_o he_o be_v design_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o for_o a_o opportunity_n for_o i_o to_o show_v my_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n see_v ch_n 9_o 3._o 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o day_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v to_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n when_o that_o light_n be_v go_v so_o as_o long_o as_o my_o time_n of_o exercise_v my_o function_n here_o last_v there_o be_v that_o providence_n about_o i_o which_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n
himself_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n satan_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n executioner_n on_o sinner_n find_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o so_o to_o punish_v and_o so_o can_v not_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n will_n i_o mean_v voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n arise_v from_o table_n let_v we_o be_v go_v meet_v whatever_o come_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o judas_n wait_v to_o betray_v i_o ch_z 18._o 3._o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o love_n the_o notion_n of_o love_a god_n in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v take_v from_o one_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n among_o all_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o belove_a either_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o good_a or_o any_o other_o way_n most_o desirable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o expression_n of_o love_v one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v effect_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n want_v no_o contribution_n of_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o good_a or_o indeed_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o only_a way_n of_o do_v grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o be_v our_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o love_a of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_n if_o not_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o here_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o you_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o gratefy_v i_o obedience_n to_o all_o my_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o v._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o as_o the_o most_o grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o lover_n to_o another_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o so_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n &_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v as_o the_o most_o grateful_a oblige_a thing_n again_o come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o v_o 24._o &_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n compare_v together_o love_n be_v equivalent_a or_o parallel_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o disobedience_n to_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o whole_a condition_n available_a to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o love_n and_o because_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o confess_v he_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v many_o time_n express_v by_o love_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 16._o 22._o ephes_n 6._o 24._o ja._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 4._o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o this_o but_o seldom_o look_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o comforter_n the_o word_n paraclete_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v render_v advocate_n exhorte_a or_o comforter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v fit_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o rendredby_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o both_o here_o when_o he_o be_v call_v paraclete_n and_o c._n 16._o 8._o as_o shall_v there_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n that_o of_o a_o advocate_n or_o interlocutor_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o with_o man_n teach_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n of_o christ_n cause_n against_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o efficacious_o convince_a the_o adversary_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v among_o the_o talmudist_n who_o continue_v the_o greek_a word_n without_o the_o termination_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o proportionable_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v i_o suppose_v be_v resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 31._o not_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v comfort_n particular_o but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o act_n to_o denote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o sermon_n to_o they_o all_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o act._n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o or_o intercede_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 15._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o with_o much_o speech_n they_o exhort_v or_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o brethren_n so_o ch_z 16._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o exhort_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 15._o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o say_v something_o seasonable_o to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n after_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a message_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o writer_n especial_o have_v oft_o a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o by_o add_v the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o also_o i_o and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o make_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n see_v c._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o remain_v in_o i_o so_o also_o i_o in_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o jo._n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o he_o also_o in_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 16._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o two_o part_n not_o three_z of_o conviction_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v
this_o world_n and_o all_o i_o beseech_v for_o they_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v hence_o from_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o preserve_v constant_a in_o all_o affliction_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o thou_o nor_o miscarry_v in_o the_o approach_a danger_n see_v v._n 12._o c._n 18._o 9_o but_o live_v to_o testify_v thy_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 16._o they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o like_v or_o entertain_v any_o more_o than_o i_o have_v be_v 17._o sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 17._o be_v thou_o please_v therefore_o to_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o fit_v they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o gospel_n see_v v_o 19_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o for_o to_o this_o office_n and_o undertake_n they_o be_v send_v by_o i_o as_o i_o be_v by_o thou_o see_v c._n 20._o 21._o therefore_o i_o intercede_v and_o withal_o i_o offer_v myself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v as_o i_o do_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o preach_v thy_o will_n and_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o i_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o and_o what_o i_o beg_v for_o they_o i_o beg_v also_o for_o all_o succeed_a believer_n which_o shall_v by_o they_o hereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o also_o may_v accord_v and_o continue_v uniform_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o which_o i_o from_o thou_o have_v teach_v and_o this_o by_o obey_v our_o example_n follow_v the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v set_v they_o by_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o this_o agreement_n of_o all_o they_z and_o i_o and_o they_o may_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o thou_o which_o the_o diyision_n and_o dissension_n of_o my_o disciple_n may_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 22._o as_o for_o my_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o return_v again_o the_o 20_o and_o 21th_o verse_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n 11._o 40._o and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n do_v by_o he_o luc._n 13._o 13._o that_o they_o may_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n do_v thou_o therefore_o sanctify_v they_o also_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o work_v of_o power_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v also_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o power_n work_v in_o they_o 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o have_v thou_o love_v i_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o work_v in_o and_o enable_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o sit_v and_o consecrate_v to_o their_o office_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n and_o through_o zeal_n to_o thy_o truth_n confer_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o propagate_a thereof_o and_o this_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o because_o such_o power_n can_v be_v have_v from_o none_o but_o thou_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o i_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o for_o all_o that_o thus_o sincere_o come_v from_o thou_o to_o i_o which_o from_o be_v thy_o servant_n come_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n obey_v my_o message_n also_o for_o they_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v i_o to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v manifest_o see_v the_o honour_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v magnify_v i_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n towards_o i_o before_o all_o eternity_n and_o not_o look_v on_o i_o any_o long_o as_o a_o mortal_a passable_a man_n such_o as_o now_o i_o be_o see_v v_o 5._o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o righteous_a father_n the_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o after_o all_o thy_o goodness_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o not_o receive_v of_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o thou_o but_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o will_n know_v thy_o secret_a counsel_n so_o though_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o these_o disciple_n of_o i_o for_o who_o i_o now_o pray_v have_v be_v convince_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reveal_v thou_o and_o thy_o attribute_n and_o purpose_n to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o that_o as_o thou_o have_v express_v thy_o love_n to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v express_v i_o to_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o work_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n oft_o time_n 〈◊〉_d resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 2._o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jesus_n use_v to_o be_v and_o where_o he_o will_v be_v find_v at_o this_o time_n 3._o judas_n then_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o lamp_n with_o note_n a_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n paraphrase_n 3._o judas_n therefore_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n come_v to_o that_o place_n with_o candle_n and_o lamp_n many_o of_o both_o sort_n which_o though_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n may_v yet_o be_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o cloud_n and_o withal_o weapon_n to_o apprehend_v when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o paraphrase_n 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v approach_v to_o he_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o as_o soon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n paraphrase_n 6._o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n 7._o then_o ask_v he_o they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v
from_o the_o beginning_n v_o 24._o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n appear_v among_o they_o at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o descend_v be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v never_o to_o part_v with_o and_o so_o v._n 27._o the_o unction_n again_o that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v confront_v unto_o and_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o deceive_v you_o v_o 26._o chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o judaea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o christian_n in_o judaea_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o jew_n have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o 3._o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o unto_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o and_o at_o peter_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o still_o continue_v constant_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n of_o circumcision_n of_o abstain_v from_o unclean_a thing_n and_o the_o conversation_n with_o man_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o converse_v free_o with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o eat_v with_o they_o which_o the_o jew_n count_v absolute_o unlawful_a 4._o but_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o peter_n thus_o make_v his_o apology_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o that_o have_v befall_v in_o this_o matter_n 5._o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n by_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v even_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 5._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o d._n 6._o upon_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n paraphrase_n 6._o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o creeper_n of_o all_o sort_n clean_a and_o unclean_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v paraphrase_n 7._o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a but_o eat_v free_o of_o any_o which_o thou_o see_v 8._o but_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 8._o i_o have_v always_o observe_v this_o distinction_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o must_v not_o now_o break_v that_o law_n whatsoever_o thou_o seem_v to_o command_v i_o 9_o but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o 〈◊〉_d again_o from_o heaven_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v that_o distinction_n by_o his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a turpitude_n in_o eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n save_v only_o as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n that_o make_v that_o law_n abrogate_a it_o again_o and_o make_v all_o meat_n clean_a or_o free_a to_o be_v eat_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o think_v any_o interdict_v lie_n on_o any_o but_o free_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v draw_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 11._o and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v see_v this_o vision_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o make_v i_o discern_v to_o what_o end_n this_o vision_n be_v design_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v to_o i_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n but_o more_o principal_o of_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o 12._o and_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a afflation_n or_o incitation_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o f._n command_v i_o to_o make_v no_o scruple_n this_o be_v the_o interpret_n of_o my_o vision_n to_o i_o but_o free_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n or_o circumcise_a proselyte_n and_o these_o six_o man_n convert_v or_o christian_a jew_n go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o we_o all_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a but_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o uncircumcised_a 13._o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o he_o tell_v how_o in_o a_o vision_n receive_v from_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o house_n of_o his_o and_o may_v not_o we_o enter_v where_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v before_o we_o send_v by_o god_n immediate_o as_o we_o also_o be_v he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v to_o joppa_n for_o simon_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 14._o who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 14._o who_o say_v the_o angel_n shall_v teach_v thou_o that_o doctrine_n by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o which_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o family_n if_o they_o believe_v also_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n 15._o and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o i_o have_v not_o long_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o see_v c._n 10._o 44._o upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n either_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o with_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o we_o apostle_n act._n 2._o present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o our_o office_n 16._o then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o apply_v to_o these_o also_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o john_n baptist_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n shall_v be_v much_o exceed_v by_o another_o which_o shall_v befall_v we_o and_o some_o other_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o a._n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o 17._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v allow_v these_o gentile_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o after_o our_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o attend_v he_o as_o his_o constant_a disciple_n when_o that_o which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o mission_n or_o apostleship_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v also_o allow_v to_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o downright_a disobedience_n to_o god_n if_o i_o have_v make_v a_o scruple_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n or_o indifferent_o to_o preach_v unto_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o 18._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o with_o this_o account_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o communicativenesse_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v return_v and_o amend_v and_o receive_v christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o have_v
more_o man_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o 218._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o present_o constitute_v they_o and_o 38._o socrates_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o note_v the_o constitute_n or_o create_v of_o caesar_n a_o work_n of_o the_o emperor_n only_o 175._o so_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o master_n have_v constitute_v i_o over_o all_o his_o house_n so_o b._n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n speak_v of_o god_n create_v of_o man_n as_o a_o king_n and_o guest_n for_o who_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o feast_n be_v before_o prepare_v he_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v choose_v sure_o not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o but_o by_o god_n the_o one_o creator_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v set_v before_o he_o of_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o controversy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o great_a scholiast_n on_o the_o canon_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n zonara_n on_o the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n make_v this_o scholion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o adays_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o bishop_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n the_o person_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ancient_o the_o election_n itself_o be_v so_o call_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n they_o assemble_v and_o some_o choose_v one_o some_o another_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o suffrage_n may_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o choice_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o suffrage_n be_v number_v and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o most_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o thence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v and_o according_o sai_z he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v to_o use_v the_o word_n call_v election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 5._o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mean_v election_n by_o that_o word_n how_o unfit_o this_o scholion_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n will_v be_v easy_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o and_o long_o enough_o before_o zonaras_n writing_n be_v certain_o use_v for_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o initiation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o popular_a or_o whatever_a kind_n of_o election_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n come_v to_o give_v account_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o see_v this_o scholion_n of_o zonaras_n before_o he_o give_v it_o without_o name_v he_o the_o due_a refutation_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o apostolical_a canon_n speak_v of_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o election_n as_o some_o say_v follow_v some_o unwritten_a report_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n for_o though_o in_o the_o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o 5_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n the_o father_n command_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o some_o suppose_a that_o this_o canon_n speak_v of_o election_n yet_o i_o believe_v they_o say_v not_o well_o because_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prayer_n belong_v to_o initiation_n be_v do_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o there_o which_o conclude_v that_o this_o apostolic_a canon_n belong_v to_o consecration_n though_o the_o laodicean_n do_v not_o and_o again_o the_o 4th_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n resolve_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o by_o three_o the_o rest_n signify_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n i_o can_v think_v how_o some_o can_v understand_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o possible_o by_o two_o not_o necessary_o by_o three_o bishop_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zonaras_n if_o as_o his_o premise_n prepare_v for_o it_o so_o he_o conclude_v according_a to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o election_n and_o not_o of_o ordination_n be_v foul_o mistake_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o scholion_n seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n cite_v that_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v of_o election_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v by_o three_o at_o least_o whereas_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d content_v itself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o and_o in_o his_o scholion_n on_o that_o nicene_n canon_n 4._o his_o conclusion_n be_v express_v that_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o that_o title_n and_o so_o not_o election_n so_o 1._o harmenopulus_n on_o his_o epitome_n can._n the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v of_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o nicene_n of_o election_n and_o so_o all_o his_o premise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n be_v utter_o alien_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o and_o his_o observation_n as_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o latter_a time_n only_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o signify_v ordination_n his_o own_o word_n conclude_v rather_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o by_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v genuine_a and_o so_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o long_a after_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v use_v for_o election_n and_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a observe_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v such_o unseasonable_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v take_v for_o election_n have_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o only_o that_o one_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o whether_o of_o any_o other_o election_n save_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o evident_o belong_v in_o the_o 4th_o nicene_n canon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n exclude_v the_o audientes_fw-la from_o they_o to_o receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v appear_v not_o by_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n 4._o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitute_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o after_o that_o regular_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o by_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v theodoret_n meaning_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o when_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o bishop_n have_v ordination_n without_o three_o bishop_n not_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v three_o bishop_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o be_v content_a with_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o zonaras_n himself_o reconcile_v with_o the_o nicene_n that_o require_v three_o at_o least_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v three_o at_o least_o personal_o present_a at_o his_o election_n and_o that_o 8._o with_o the_o concurrence_n
great_a while_n and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d no_o harm_n come_v to_o he_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o same_o quarter_n be_v possession_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o island_n who_o name_n be_v publius_n who_o receive_v we_o and_o lodge_v we_o three_o day_n courteous_o paraphrase_n 7._o house_n and_o land_n where_o reside_v the_o governor_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d bloody_a flux_n to_o who_o paul_n go_v in_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o paraphrase_n 8._o a_o excoriation_n of_o the_o gut_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o also_o which_o have_v disease_n in_o the_o island_n come_v and_o be_v heal_v 10._o who_o also_o honour_v we_o with_o many_o honour_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v they_o jade_v we_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o they_o present_v we_o and_o give_v we_o great_a reward_n 1_o pet._n 3._o c._n and_o at_o our_o departure_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o necessary_n for_o our_o journey_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o month_n we_o depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o isle_n note_v c_o who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n paraphrase_n 11._o which_o be_v call_v the_o dioscuri_n 12._o and_o land_v at_o syracuse_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n 13._o and_o from_o thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o southwind_n blow_v and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o puteoli_n 14._o where_o we_o find_v brethren_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o we_o go_v towards_o rome_n paraphrase_n 14._o some_o christian_a professor_n who_o will_v needs_o stay_v we_o with_o they_o a_o week_n after_o which_o we_o part_v from_o they_o and_o advance_v towards_o rome_n see_v joh._n 6._o 17._o 15._o and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v of_o we_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o as_o far_o as_o note_n d_o appii_n forum_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n e_o three_o tavern_n who_o when_o paul_n see_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o take_v courage_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v towards_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o appii_n forum_n and_o tres_n tabernae_n the_o christian_n in_o rome_n hear_v of_o our_o approach_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v we_o 16._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v by_o himself_o with_o a_o note_n f_o soldier_n that_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o common_a gaoler_n to_o secure_v they_o but_o let_v paul_n stay_v in_o a_o private_a house_n only_o with_o a_o soldier_n to_o guard_v he_o 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o three_o day_n he_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v at_o rome_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 1._o e._n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o countryman_n though_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v i_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n apprehend_v and_o accuse_v before_o the_o roman_a procurator_n 18._o who_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o no_o capital_a accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v against_o it_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o paraphrase_n 19_o only_a to_o clear_v myself_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o my_o countryman_n 20._o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o call_v for_o you_o to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n paraphrase_n 20._o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o that_o every_o true_a israelite_n depend_v on_o i_o be_o thus_o imprison_v 21._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o judaea_n concern_v thou_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v show_v or_o speak_v any_o 〈◊〉_d harm_n of_o thou_o paraphrase_n 21._o christian_n jew_n make_v any_o complaint_n against_o thou_o 22._o but_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v general_o oppose_v by_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n there_o come_v many_o to_o he_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n paraphrase_n 23._o he_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v at_o large_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n demonstrate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o agreeablenesse_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n 24._o and_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o mind_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v some_o fall_n out_o or_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n v._n 29._o between_o they_o they_o depart_v paul_n tell_v they_o at_o their_o departure_n that_o this_o unbelief_n of_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n have_v punctual_o foretell_v 26._o say_v go_v to_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v paraphrase_n 26._o say_v this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 27._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 27._o for_o they_o have_v contract_v a_o perfect_a habit_n of_o obduration_n and_o wilful_a deafness_n and_o blindness_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o way_n of_o reformation_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o mercy_n 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v over_o contend_v with_o this_o obduration_n of_o you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o they_o will_v most_o glad_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 29._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o jew_n depart_v and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o 30._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n forbid_v he_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o paul_n be_v free_a from_o close_a restraint_n and_o hire_v a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o and_o there_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o superstruct_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o
legimus_fw-la confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o we_o read_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v most_o probable_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o when_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o but_o hereby_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o v_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o for_o their_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o count_v such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n as_o these_o the_o most_o profitable_a &_o efficacious_a on_o the_o reader_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o you_o look_v on_o as_o indifferent_a if_o they_o be_v yield_v to_o may_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v if_o you_o want_v charity_n to_o your_o other_o gift_n so_o gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o what_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o build_v the_o same_o again_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v so_o or_o whensoever_o you_o do_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o you_o thus_o rom._n 3._o 7._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v by_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n which_o word_n be_v certain_o the_o personate_n of_o a_o impious_a objecter_n which_o speak_v or_o dispute_v thus_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o scheme_n or_o fashion_n of_o speak_v or_o write_v be_v very_o frequent_a among_o all_o author_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o evidence_n first_o by_o v_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o indeed_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n which_o can_v with_o no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o paul_n person_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o personate_n of_o a_o man_n first_o consider_v without_o then_o with_o the_o law_n to_o who_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v v_o 7._o therefore_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n fit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o thou_o antecedent_n and_o so_o marcus_n eremita_n de_fw-fr baptism_n p._n 921._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v man_n pervert_v other_o scripture_n read_v the_o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o after_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o so_o theophylact_v distinct_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o again_o on_o v_o 15._o he_o speak_v of_o man_n before_o christ_n come_n though_o he_o set_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n second_o by_o the_o severall_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o s._n paul_n for_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o a_o reform_a regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o they_o which_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v that_o advantage_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o several_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v with_o the_o part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n character_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o direct_o contrary_a here_o in_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—anner_n of_o concupiscence_n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v say_v c._n 6._o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o here_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o carnal_a whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 8._o 1._o that_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o again_o in_o that_o 14_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n of_o which_o see_v note_v f._n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 6._o 18._o that_o he_o become_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n here_o v_o 20._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v work_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o like_v not_o with_o my_o mind_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 23_o 24._o that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o whereas_o c._n 8._o 2._o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a and_o unreconcilable_a to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n than_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o the_o person_n here_o thus_o represent_v and_o indeed_o unless_o sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o alleviate_a and_o not_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o do_v that_o ill_a he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o not_o do_v that_o good_a he_o will_v v_o 19_o 20._o can_v be_v deem_v a_o fit_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o medea_n make_v by_o the_o heathen_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o villainy_n to_o see_v and_o like_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o direct_a contrary_n see_v note_v f._n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o good_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n lust_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v will_v be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o himself_o see_v note_v d._n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o man_n in_o general_a and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o this_o but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o which_o this_o one_o may_v be_v set_v as_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o but_o then_o there_o may_v from_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n appear_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o instance_n in_o this_o commandment_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o under_o christ_n time_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n judicial_o appoint_v for_o thought_n or_o desire_n whether_o unclean_a or_o of_o get_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o neighbour_n have_v resolve_v this_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a proverbial_a essay_n or_o counsel_n like_o that_o of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o covet_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pin_n of_o another_o but_o not_o any_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n affirm_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o bare_a will_n without_o some_o actual_a commission_n follow_v it_o thus_o say_v aben-ezra_n in_o the_o
will_v be_v worse_o with_o he_o then_o before_o and_o yet_o v_o 32._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v remove_v pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o turn_n this_o time_n also_o upon_o this_o god_n send_v the_o six_o plague_n that_o of_o murrain_n upon_o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n c._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v v_o 7._o and_o so_o still_o all_o this_o while_n for_o these_o six_o judgement_n together_o though_o pharaoh_n be_v obdurate_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n but_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v upon_o this_o god_n send_v another_o judgement_n that_o of_o boyles_n and_o blain_n v._n 10._o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o new_a style_n the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n v_o 12._o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a time_n at_o first_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n c._n 4._o 21._o so_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n implicit_o threaten_v in_o that_o special_a warning_n c._n 8._o 29._o and_o this_o god_n never_o do_v till_o then_o and_o therefore_o as_o after_o that_o warn_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n this_o time_n also_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v v._n 14._o that_o this_o time_n this_o turn_n now_o though_o not_o before_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o plague_n upon_o his_o heart_n viz._n this_o obduration_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o follow_v that_o passage_n wherein_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v so_o much_o mistake_v c._n 9_o 14_o 15._o not_o as_o we_o read_v for_o now_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v smite_v thou_o and_o thy_o people_n with_o the_o pestilence_n for_o the_o event_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n pharaoh_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o the_o pestilence_n nor_o cut_v off_o by_o that_o mean_n but_o drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n some_o time_n after_o but_o thus_o and_o or_o for_o now_o i_o have_v send_v or_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o have_v smite_v thou_o and_o thy_o people_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o thou_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n send_v or_o have_v send_v as_o m_n r_o aynsworth_n confess_v and_o the_o learned_a paulus_n fagius_n out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nunc_fw-la prope_fw-la erat_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la misissem_fw-la plagam_fw-la &_o percussissem_fw-la te_fw-la &_o deletus_fw-la esses_fw-la i_o be_v near_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o have_v send_v the_o plague_n and_o have_v strike_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o refer_v probable_o to_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o murrain_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o v_o 3._o and_o that_o fall_n on_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v fall_v on_o he_o and_o the_o people_n also_o or_o else_o to_o the_o boil_v ver_fw-la 12._o which_o may_v be_v plague-swelling_n and_o so_o proper_a enough_o to_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o but_o not_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o stand_v keep_v thou_o alive_a to_o show_v or_o make_v to_o be_v see_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o signify_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o as_o when_o say_v 781._o chrysostome_n a_o man_n condemn_v to_o death_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o anatomize_v alive_a that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o benefit_v by_o that_o dissection_n by_o this_o then_o it_o be_v visible_a what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o harden_a pharaeohs_n heart_n then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o keep_v he_o alive_a that_o be_v after_o the_o six_o judgement_n and_o a_o special_a warning_n before_o that_o both_o contemn_v by_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o obduration_n and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o add_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n v._n 22._o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n to_o be_v know_v to_o other_o man_n that_o may_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o this_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n which_o note_v that_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o fit_v to_o destruction_n when_o god_n thus_o reprieve_v he_o at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n harden_v his_o heart_n by_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n not_o till_o after_o his_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n six_o time_n against_o god_n sign_n and_o judgement_n will_v appear_v what_o this_o harden_v signify_v the_o total_a withdraw_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o repentance_n from_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n which_o pharaoh_n at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o continue_v he_o alive_a a_o while_n in_o that_o desperate_a irreversible_a condition_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o whit_n worse_o to_o he_o but_o somewhat_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a then_o to_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o those_o flame_n all_o that_o time_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o the_o greek_a father_n observe_v that_o god_n give_v his_o respite_n remove_v his_o punishment_n be_v all_o that_o god_n positive_o do_v towards_o the_o harden_v of_o he_o as_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi when_o a_o master_n forbear_v to_o punish_v a_o wicked_a servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v he_o much_o more_o wicked_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o reform_v sinner_n life_n be_v most_o effectual_o wrought_v by_o chastisement_n see_v origen_n philocal_n c._n 26._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o withal_o as_o far_o as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o a_o impenitent_a that_o have_v fill_v up_o his_o measure_n keep_v he_o alive_a but_o without_o all_o grace_n and_o consequent_a possibility_n of_o amend_v and_o by_o this_o example_n appear_v how_o just_o god_n may_v now_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n if_o so_o he_o please_v those_o who_o contrary_a to_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o long_a suffering_n continue_v obstinate_a resist_v all_o god_n method_n by_o prophet_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o a_o special_a warning_n what_o will_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o now_o continue_v obstinate_a act._n 28._o 28._o and_o now_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o themselves_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o upon_o end_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n first_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o might_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o emulation_n and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a work_n upon_o they_o and_o 2_o lie_v that_o if_o this_o also_o prevail_v not_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o destruction_n that_o as_o pharaoh_n by_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n after_o this_o come_v to_o that_o most_o remarkable_a illustrious_a destruction_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o these_o harden_a jew_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o all_o the_o false_a impious_a professor_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o may_v be_v involve_v in_o one_o common_a destruction_n viz._n that_o by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_a eagle_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o notable_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o for_o he_o will_v finish_v this_o verse_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 10._o 22._o where_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n here_o only_o leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o it_o can_v well_o accord_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v unless_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o a_o expletive_a or_o scilicet_fw-la not_o a_o causal_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a read_n here_o beginning_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o so_o far_o but_o in_o the_o process_n of_o it_o to_o have_v some_o word_n put_v in_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o without_o those_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z
as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o that_o stone_n that_o whosoever_o depend_v on_o it_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v that_o lay_v all_o his_o weight_n on_o that_o foundation_n chap._n x._o 1._o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v escape_n be_v note_n a_o save_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o before_o c._n 9_o 1._o so_o now_o again_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n the_o christian_a jew_n that_o whatever_o the_o jew_n believe_v of_o i_o as_o though_o i_o be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o more_o passionate_o and_o tender_o affect_v to_o they_o than_o i_o be_o from_o this_o it_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o that_o i_o do_v so_o hearty_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o people_n that_o they_o may_v timely_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v at_o this_o time_n and_o escape_n and_o not_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n that_o attend_v that_o people_n and_o withal_o be_v save_v eternal_o by_o so_o do_v 2._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o must_v testify_v this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o of_o they_o great_a zealot_n for_o their_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o in_o their_o way_n zealous_a to_o have_v god_n obey_v but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a knowledge_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o such_o zealot_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o teach_v they_o particular_o of_o god_n way_n of_o justify_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v and_o intend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n their_o external_a legal_a observance_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o and_o thereupon_o have_v refuse_v that_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o that_o 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o christ_n have_v consummate_v and_o reform_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v internal_a in_o stead_n of_o external_a obedience_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o note_v b_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o paraphrase_n 5._o for_o leu._n 18._o 5._o the_o way_n of_o be_v justify_v under_o the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o task_n of_o strict_a performance_n require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o must_v never_o offend_v against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o those_o term_n only_a justification_n be_v promise_v there_o and_o he_o that_o offend_v once_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v have_v lose_v all_o pretence_n of_o justification_n by_o that_o and_o this_o every_o man_n do_v and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a and_o happy_a a_o course_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a performance_n all_o require_v to_o justify_v a_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o substantial_a duty_n require_v by_o those_o shadow_n have_v do_v you_o no_o injury_n to_o free_v you_o from_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o note_n c_o bring_z christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o but_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o on_o such_o strict_a difficult_a term_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o our_o strength_n that_o description_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o intelligibleness_n of_o god_n command_n give_v then_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o deut._n 30._o 12._o be_v very_o fit_o appliable_a to_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v neither_o obscure_a not_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o any_o difficult_a performance_n of_o we_o but_o on_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o the_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o by_o any_o pain_n of_o we_o to_o be_v fetch_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o come_v down_o himself_o and_o die_v for_o we_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n by_o we_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o of_o himself_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n signify_v this_o truth_n that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v by_o he_o make_v very_o plain_a to_o be_v know_v and_o possible_a to_o be_v perform_v all_o the_o difficult_a part_n be_v perform_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o easy_a require_v of_o we_o 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o note_n d_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v paraphrase_n 8._o but_o thus_o the_o evangelicall_n justification_n be_v describe_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o towards_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v be_v proclaim_v by_o we_o to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o perform_v through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o a_o sort_n of_o precept_n so_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o familiar_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o may_v without_o much_o pain_n learn_v they_o thyself_o and_o teach_v they_o other_o and_o for_o thy_o practice_n with_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n perform_v they_o which_o character_n can_v so_o fit_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o now_o preach_v unto_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o of_o legal_a performance_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o unprofitable_a weight_n and_o even_o impossibility_n in_o it_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o this_o but_o of_o two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v one_o for_o thy_o mouth_n the_o other_o for_o thy_o heart_n v_o 8._o for_o thy_o mouth_n that_o if_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n that_o shall_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n thou_o shall_v yet_o venture_v all_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v thy_o practice_n to_o that_o belief_n in_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o arise_v to_o new_a life_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n thou_o shall_v escape_v this_o huge_a judgement_n impendent_a on_o the_o jew_n and_o withal_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v eternal_o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v only_o that_o practical_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v have_v confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o your_o part_n in_o that_o great_a delivery_n see_v v._n 13._o and_o in_o that_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o to_o that_o be_v appliable_a that_o of_o isa_n 28._o 16._o make_v use_n of_o here_o c._n 9_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o
〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v apply_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n may_v perhaps_o literal_o refer_v to_o the_o forinsick_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o their_o judicial_a process_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enter_v of_o the_o cause_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stabilitio_fw-la litis_fw-la the_o establishment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 29._o 16._o the_o search_a into_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o these_o may_v be_v here_o literal_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n or_o establishment_n for_o that_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o interpose_v of_o a_o oath_n on_o one_o side_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 16._o the_o end_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v of_o that_o affirm_v and_o deny_v which_o be_v former_o lawful_a betwixt_o the_o actor_n till_o the_o oath_n on_o one_o side_n have_v give_v the_o judge_n some_o reason_n to_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o seiling_n or_o establish_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a law_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 1243._o a_o oath_n take_v off_o the_o judge_n from_o that_o dubiousnesse_n that_o before_o he_o be_v in_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o analogy_n to_o this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n viz._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o to_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v when_o beside_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o more_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o evidence_n have_v be_v afford_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o ignorance_n or_o doubt_n from_o man_n mind_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o preach_v the_o testimony_n which_o we_o give_v of_o christ_n have_v since_o by_o sufficient_a probation_n be_v make_v good_a among_o you_o to_o incline_v you_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o wisdom_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o book_n sometime_o the_o mind_n or_o intellectual_a faculty_n mar._n 12._o 33._o where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o thy_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o l._n second_o a_o habit_n of_o science_n or_o prudence_n as_o here_o three_o perspicacity_n ephes_n 3._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o disputer_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v because_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o adjunct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o capable_a of_o a_o double_a notion_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o heathen_a world_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v interpret_v according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a moralist_n as_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o socrates_n after_o who_o for_o the_o moral_a learning_n be_v by_o the_o oracle_n proclaim_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a philologer_n literator_n as_o tertullian_n render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n or_o indagator_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n the_o philosopher_n or_o natural_a magician_n and_o so_o the_o next_o word_n will_v incline_v one_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o world_n which_o by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o look_v most_o direct_o upon_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v by_o baruch_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n ch_n 3._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o seek_v out_o or_o search_v wisdom_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o age_n than_o it_o may_v more_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 6._o must_v signify_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n which_o crucify_v christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o those_o v_o 22._o and_o 23._o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o denote_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naturallist_n that_o undertake_v to_o know_v every_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o their_o law_n and_o which_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n their_o doctor_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n among_o they_o also_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o speak_v all_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o discussion_n or_o debate_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 29._o seem_v to_o refer_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o synagogue_n where_o they_o do_v this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o search_v or_o inquisition_n and_o to_o that_o custom_n perhaps_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luk._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 46._o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o hear_v and_o ask_v question_n so_o he_o that_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n mystical_o and_o allegorical_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n of_o inquiry_n or_o mystical_a disquisition_n and_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n or_o inquirer_n that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o inquiry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquisitio_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la the_o search_a of_o the_o psalm_n see_v elias_n levita_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o among_o themselves_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n seem_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 39_o but_o find_v not_o christ_n there_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v believe_v he_o not_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v act._n 6._o 9_o where_o several_a man_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_v with_o stephen_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n use_v to_o do_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o talk_v and_o debate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o this_o word_n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o refer_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o middle_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o secular_a inquiry_n in_o the_o heathen_a school_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o only_o add_v that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o place_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 33._o 18._o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n the_o text_n there_o look_v another_o way_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o thâ—_n tax_v that_o be_v exact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v so_o sudden_o cease_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o where_o be_v the_o
by_o his_o spirit_n which_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n as_o perfect_o as_o our_o own_o spirit_n know_v our_o secret_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o thought_n and_o great_a concernment_n and_o design_n of_o a_o man_n though_o none_o else_o know_v they_o yet_o his_o own_o spirit_n do_v so_o these_o divine_a matter_n though_o none_o else_o can_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o his_o spirit_n can_v 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o suggest_v worldly_a thing_n to_o we_o that_o instruct_v we_o in_o those_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o you_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v conceal_v from_o you_o 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n be_v divine_a and_o such_o as_o be_v keep_v secret_a in_o god_n till_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o proportionable_o preach_v it_o to_o you_o not_o in_o a_o humane_a but_o divine_a manner_n not_o by_o use_v ordinary_a humane_a mean_n of_o persuasion_n but_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o descent_n upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o and_o by_o come_v down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n have_v direct_v adapt_a spiritual_a divine_a argument_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o divine_a matter_n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n do_v absolute_o despise_v and_o so_o harken_v not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o c._n for_o it_o seem_v folly_n to_o they_o c._n 1._o 23._o nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o mean_n which_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d judge_v of_o no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o afford_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n prophecy_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o other_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n v._n 13._o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v all_o these_o secret_n perfect_o and_o be_v not_o himself_o persuade_v by_o any_o other_o argument_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v refute_v by_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a reason_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n 16._o note_n b_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o he_o do_v who_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o god_n mind_n certain_o no_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n can_v teach_v you_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o we_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o man_n to_o know_v have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o power_n may_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o two_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o be_v conjoin_v the_o one_o only_a to_o explain_v the_o other_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o one_o only_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o interpret_v it_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o eloquence_n must_v signify_v god_n powerful_a way_n of_o persuade_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o signify_v so_o will_v contain_v under_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n with_o the_o several_a notion_n that_o may_v well_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o first_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o power_n for_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n thus_o have_v origen_n express_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o power_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o miraculous_a stupendous_a action_n of_o which_o the_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v cont._n cell_n p._n 5._o but_o beside_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o it_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n join_v with_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o after_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o this_o may_v here_o fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n afford_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v two_o head_n most_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v apply_v not_o to_o christ_n personal_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o other_o also_o act._n 8._o 18._o and_o this_o together_o with_o their_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n may_v well_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o that_o this_o be_v a_o citation_n from_o isa_n 40._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o also_o that_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o apostle_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n now_o the_o same_o apostle_n cit_v that_o place_n again_o rom._n 11._o 34._o and_o there_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o set_v down_o the_o septuagint_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o word_n be_v not_o here_o read_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o other_o immediate_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v instruct_v he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v another_o render_n of_o that_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o ifaiah_n for_o when_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o true_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n who_o constant_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n and_o that_o sometime_o when_o that_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n here_o use_v a_o new_a render_n
say_v will_v he_o not_o think_v they_o all_o mad_a if_o he_o shall_v casual_o come_v among_o they_o 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophesy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o be_v the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o may_v probable_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v though_o they_o come_v in_o unbeliever_n 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v reverence_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o that_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v paraphrase_n 26._o if_o then_o you_o demand_v how_o you_o shall_v behave_v yourselves_o in_o church-meeting_n â—ake_z care_n especial_o that_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v whether_o by_o the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o compose_v psalm_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o g._n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o be_v use_v especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n v._n 15_o 16._o or_o whether_o you_o make_v use_n of_o your_o gift_n of_o language_n note_n on_o c._n 12._o â—_o or_o whether_o you_o explain_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v note_n b._n or_o whether_o you_o interpret_v what_o other_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o be_v do_v so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v paraphrase_n 27._o and_o whensoever_o any_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n let_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o do_v it_o at_o one_o time_n and_o they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o let_v one_o of_o they_o interpret_v all_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o if_o none_o present_v he_o able_a to_o do_v that_o let_v not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o believer_n but_o reserve_v his_o tongue_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o stranger_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v his_o language_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v use_v at_o his_o own_o home_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o in_o private_a 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o next_o for_o prophesy_v let_v that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o gift_n two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o day_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n pass_v judgement_n on_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v note_n b_o reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o if_o while_o one_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n be_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n another_o that_o sit_v by_o and_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o exposition_n of_o a_o sacred_a figure_n or_o other_o emergent_a difficulty_n let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o other_o that_o be_v speak_v give_v way_n to_o he_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d comfort_v paraphrase_n 31._o for_o you_o all_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v give_v your_o sense_n of_o scripture_n one_o after_o another_o and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v all_o other_o 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o inspire_v can_v thus_o stop_v themselves_o for_o the_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o the_o christian_a gift_n of_o expound_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o like_o the_o afflation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o put_v they_o into_o ecstasy_n god_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o even_o prophecy_n itself_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o jonah_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o restrain_v and_o consequent_o they_o may_v prophesy_v one_o after_o another_o v_o 31._o 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o violent_a ecstatical_a impetuous_a but_o a_o quiet_a soft_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o all_o well-tempered_a constitute_v church_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 34._o as_o for_o your_o woman_n let_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o ask_v question_n in_o the_o church_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o superior_n particular_o their_o husband_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v gen._n 3._o 16._o 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 35._o what_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o must_v seek_v it_o by_o their_o husband_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o if_o not_o from_o their_o own_o skill_n yet_o from_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o decent_o then_o by_o their_o speak_n or_o ask_v question_n in_o the_o church_n the_o do_v of_o which_o be_v uncomely_a in_o a_o woman_n as_o argue_v some_o pride_n in_o she_o or_o weakness_n in_o her_o husband_n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d only_o paraphrase_n 36._o as_o for_o you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o order_v otherwise_o be_v you_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o plant_v give_v none_o but_o you_o direction_n that_o you_o must_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o church_n particular_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o church_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o prophâ—t_n or_o have_v any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o afflation_n let_v he_o receive_v these_o direction_n as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_o i_o be_v the_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o spiritual_a 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o resist_v the_o direction_n let_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o his_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 39_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o prophesy_v teach_v exhort_v be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v most_o profit_v and_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v that_o that_o they_o which_o have_v may_v be_v
shall_v be_v take_v away_o paraphrase_n 16._o but_o when_o israel_n v._n 13._o or_o their_o heart_n v._n 15._o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o understand_v plain_o what_o now_o be_v so_o obscure_a to_o they_o 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o christ_n be_v beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n endue_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n v._n 6._o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n and_o consequent_o the_o veil_n a_o token_n of_o subjection_n also_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o be_v take_v away_o 18._o and_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v that_o vail_v do_v away_o and_o do_v clear_o though_o not_o yet_o so_o perfect_o behold_v christ_n and_o by_o behold_v he_o be_v change_v to_o be_v like_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n change_v we_o into_o other_o man_n to_o such_o a_o vision_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o imitate_v his_o purity_n etc._n etc._n as_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v the_o one_o in_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o produce_v the_o other_o also_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o epistle_n of_o commendation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o apostolical_a primitive_a church_n which_o ordinary_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o travail_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o a_o hospitable_a reception_n the_o original_n of_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o tesseras_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la which_o from_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o help_v they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o kind_a entertainment_n and_o tertullian_n continue_v the_o phrase_n contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la many_o mention_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o find_v among_o ancient_a writer_n in_o synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o commend_v thaumasius_fw-la to_o your_o friendship_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o phaverinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o commend_v to_o your_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n laurentius_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v my_o scholar_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o another_o when_o he_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o he_o this_o be_v do_v among_o christian_n by_o testify_v the_o piety_n and_o orthodoxalnesse_n of_o any_o and_o the_o agreement_n with_o they_o from_o who_o they_o come_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o fortunius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v and_o boast_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n s._n austin_n ep._n 163._o ad_fw-la elâ—usium_fw-la convince_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o whether_o a_o donatist_n can_v by_o his_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o communicatoriae_fw-la gain_v a_o man_n entertainment_n or_o reception_n in_o any_o church_n that_o he_o will_v name_v to_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o thus_o say_v nazianzen_n of_o julian_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o imitate_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o humanity_n charity_n to_o they_o that_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o way_n of_o it_o especial_o which_o consist_v in_o send_v letter_n and_o token_n with_o which_o say_v nazianzen_n we_o use_v to_o furnish_v they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o the_o same_o say_v zozoman_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o and_o nicephorus_n callistus_n l._n 10._o c._n 21._o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o especial_o imitate_v the_o token_n or_o tesserae_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n mutual_o to_o commend_v those_o that_o travel_v any_o whither_o and_o by_o that_o testimony_n obtain_v for_o they_o all_o friendly_a entertainment_n as_o for_o their_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n the_o same_o we_o may_v find_v in_o lucian_n in_o his_o peregrinus_n by_o which_o also_o will_v appear_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o signify_v as_o baronius_n add_v a_o 314._o and_o out_o of_o he_o binius_fw-la t._n 1._o council_n p._n 271._o and_o ferrarius_fw-la de_fw-fr antiq_n eccles_n epist_n genere_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 45._o will_v have_v they_o epistle_n by_o which_o man_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o when_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o neither_o then_o any_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n signify_v that_o man_n agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o only_a letter_n commendatory_a from_o one_o place_n or_o church_n to_o another_o to_o recommend_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v travel_v thither_o and_o so_o obtain_v for_o he_o a_o hospitable_a reception_n lodging_n diet_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o zozoman_n under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provision_n or_o necessary_n that_o they_o want_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c._n for_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o among_o other_o degree_n of_o charitable_a reception_n that_o of_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v include_v also_o proportionable_o to_o the_o form_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o say_v mat._n blastares_n be_v wont_a to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n unreprovablenesse_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v any_o see_v justell_n in_o cod_n can._n eccl._n un._n p._n 132._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v if_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o must_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a precept_n and_o promise_n typify_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o shadow_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o if_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v more_o perfect_o answerable_a to_o the_o former_a thus_o moses_n put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o own_o face_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o see_v the_o face_n that_o be_v discern_v clear_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v that_o be_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o certain_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a purity_n and_o piety_n signify_v and_o adumbrate_v by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o now_o teach_v by_o christ_n more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o and_o so_o that_o cover_v take_v away_o ver_fw-la 14._o only_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o as_o yet_o their_o understanding_n be_v blind_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v not_o paraphrase_n 1._o be_v therefore_o entrust_v by_o god_n with_o so_o honourable_a a_o charge_n the_o preach_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n c._n 3._o 4_o and_o 18._o we_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o attendance_n on_o our_o work_n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o have_v be_v far_o from_o use_v any_o of_o those_o vile_a art_n which_o shame_n may_v make_v we_o disguise_n and_o conceal_v but_o deal_v simple_o and_o plain_o mix_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o content_v ourselves_o
the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a fruit_n those_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n above_o what_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n require_v which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n †_o which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 12._o as_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o my_o suffering_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n rather_o than_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o note_n e_o judicature_n palace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o my_o suffering_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v propagate_v both_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o court_n the_o roman_n that_o act_n under_o he_o and_o also_o to_o all_o other_o 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o withal_o many_o that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n through_o the_o confidence_n and_o courage_n that_o the_o example_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o patience_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o have_v with_o much_o more_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n then_o former_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o faith_n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n paraphrase_n 15._o some_o indeed_o envy_v the_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o by_o give_v such_o success_n to_o my_o preach_n now_o that_o they_o see_v i_o under_o restraint_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o emulation_n hope_v and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o some_o do_v it_o out_o of_o good_a like_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a intent_n desire_v sincere_o to_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v 16._o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o former_a sort_n of_o these_o do_v it_o out_o of_o unkindness_n to_o i_o not_o out_o of_o design_n serious_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n but_o esteem_v of_o i_o by_o their_o own_o affection_n they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v gall_v and_o grieve_v i_o thereby_o and_o so_o add_v to_o my_o present_a suffering_n 17._o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o other_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o know_v that_o what_o be_v befall_v i_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o my_o defend_n it_o and_o consequent_o but_o duty_n in_o i_o who_o have_v not_o intrude_v myself_o but_o be_o by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n call_v and_o send_v with_o commission_n for_o discharge_v of_o this_o office_n 18._o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o by_o in_o note_n f_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o some_o to_o vex_v i_o other_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o i_o do_v far_o propagate_v it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v by_o the_o former_a sort_n do_v malicious_o and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v from_o it_o be_v only_o accidental_a not_o intend_v but_o only_o occasion_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o this_o mean_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn*_n to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n attainable_a thereby_o that_o what_o have_v thus_o befall_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o advance_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n paraphrase_n 20._o as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v so_o assist_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v express_v no_o pusillanimity_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o continue_v as_o constant_a as_o ever_o and_o as_o bold_a joh._n 7._o a._n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v it_o if_o i_o live_v by_o sign_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o blood_n if_o i_o die_v 21._o for_o to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o for_o myself_o thus_o it_o stand_v with_o i_o if_o i_o live_v my_o life_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o christ_n service_n and_o if_o i_o die_v my_o death_n tend_v to_o my_o own_o unspeakable_a advantage_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n also_o who_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o my_o die_v his_o martyr_n see_v ver_n 20._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v note_n g_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o paraphrase_n 22._o on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v matter_n of_o some_o advantage_n also_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o increase_a our_o crown_n a_o desirable_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o scale_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n even_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n return_v to_o note_v h_o depart_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o better_a paraphrase_n 23._o but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a difficulty_n equal_o incline_v on_o both_o side_n on_o one_o side_n have_v before_o i_o the_o benefit_n of_o death_n as_o of_o a_o return_n into_o my_o country_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_a much_o more_o desirable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o christ_n by_o my_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o i_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o you_o which_o be_v far_o great_a by_o my_o life_n and_o that_o which_o you_o can_v very_o ill_o spare_v 25._o and_o note_v i_o that_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o on_o this_o latter_a consideration_n of_o the_o want_v you_o have_v of_o i_o and_o the_o benefit_n you_o may_v reap_v from_o my_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o desire_v and_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n permit_v to_o live_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n to_o you_o and_o of_o give_v you_o comfort_n in_o your_o christianity_n 26._o that_o your_o rejoice_v may_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 26._o that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v the_o more_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o i_o that_o be_v of_o my_o come_n yet_o again_o to_o be_v present_a among_o you_o 27._o only_o 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 27._o only_o let_v your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o divine_a city_n the_o member_n of_o
kind_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n or_o filthiness_n v_o 3_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o this_o you_o know_v and_o god_n be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v severity_n be_v note_n f_o burdensome_a as_o the_o aostle_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o neither_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o other_o as_o person_n of_o any_o great_a authority_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v and_o may_v have_v exercise_v as_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v 〈◊〉_d her_o child_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o i_o have_v still_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o all_o mildness_n &_o tenderness_n imaginable_a the_o same_o which_o be_v discernible_a in_o a_o nurse_n to_o a_o child_n of_o which_o by_o feed_v and_o make_v much_o of_o he_o she_o become_v extreme_o fond_a 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_n g_o affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o huge_a tenderness_n and_o fondness_n of_o love_n towards_o you_o so_o that_o now_o have_v do_v you_o that_o great_a good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o nourish_v you_o ap_fw-mi in_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o you_o not_o my_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n if_o it_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o then_o give_v you_o and_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v it_o how_o that_o beside_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o bear_v see_v note_n b._n i_o always_o labour_v in_o my_o trade_n extreme_o hard_a that_o so_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o yet_o not_o put_v you_o to_o charge_n 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 10._o you_o i_o say_v know_v and_o can_v witness_v and_o i_o doubt_v nor_o of_o god_n testimony_n how_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n have_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o we_o can_v be_v blame_v or_o charge_v by_o any_o 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n paraphrase_n 11._o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v with_o his_o own_o child_n every_o one_o of_o you_o single_a as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v my_o child_n call_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o cheer_v you_o up_o to_o persevere_v against_o all_o discouragement_n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n imaginable_a that_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o call_v you_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v christian_n here_o and_o if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o say_v glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o note_n h_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o herein_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o continual_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n on_o your_o behalf_n that_o when_o we_o thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o you_o receive_v it_o ready_o not_o as_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v thus_o embrace_v and_o believe_v by_o you_o have_v also_o attain_v that_o end_n that_o perfection_n that_o accomplishment_n among_o you_o which_o every_o where_o belong_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o glorify_v god_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o christianly_o 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o note_n i_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o judea_n all_o that_o believe_v and_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n have_v still_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o you_o your_o own_o countryman_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n among_o you_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n persecute_v you_o as_o the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a jew_n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o before_o he_o on_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 37._o and_o now_o be_v according_o fall_v on_o we_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v persecute_v all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o general_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o we_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o prohibition_n we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n use_v mean_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a thing_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o be_v now_o come_v our_o upon_o they_o already_o denounce_v and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n most_o certain_a to_o overtake_v they_o 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o short_a time_n 〈◊〉_d in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o be_v detain_v from_o come_v to_o you_o personal_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v first_o with_o you_o and_o drive_v sudden_o from_o you_o act._n 17._o 5_o 10._o we_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o kind_a to_o you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v you_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o according_o i_o paul_n have_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o visit_v you_o but_o by_o some_o difficulty_n or_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n interpose_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o obstructor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v keep_v from_o come_v unto_o you_o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o note_n k_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o what_o great_a matter_n of_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o consequent_o of_o present_a rejoice_n can_v i_o have_v what_o great_a ornament_n of_o which_o i_o can_v boà _v than_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v a_o prime_a congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o philippi_n another_o phil._n 4._o 1._o whole_o convert_v by_o i_o and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n so_o oft_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o persevere_v and_o endure_v and_o outlast_v those_o persecution_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 10._o in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o that_o time_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n see_v heb._n 10._o a._n as_o for_o the_o mention_n first_o of_o the_o angel_n second_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n three_o of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o may_v here_o seem_v to_o interpret_v this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a doom_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o nation_n this_o remarkable_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o here_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o â—itâ—y_o express_v by_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reveal_v himself_o with_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o elsewhere_o often_o see_v note_n on_o jude_n g._n then_o second_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n of_o flame_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v ordinary_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n he_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o so_o add_v little_a to_o the_o former_a and_o second_o god_n judgement_n if_o they_o be_v destructive_a be_v ordinary_o in_o prophetic_a phrase_n express_v by_o flame_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 3._o 12._o three_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o utter_a destruction_n when_o of_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 3._o 12._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n it_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o winnow_v where_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o the_o chaff_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o wind_n never_o go_v out_o till_o it_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o mean_o while_o not_o exclude_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o expect_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o thus_o fall_v but_o look_v particular_o on_o the_o visible_a destruction_n and_o vengeance_n which_o seize_v on_o whole_a nation_n or_o multitude_n at_o once_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a destruction_n here_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o here_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o time_n assign_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o this_o his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o crucifier_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v among_o all_o believer_n in_o that_o day_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o somewhat_o then_o approach_v and_o wherein_o those_o thessalonian_n be_v then_o concern_v not_o to_o tâ—e_v general_a judgement_n yet_o future_a be_v evident_a by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o or_o through_o him_z by_o this_o remarkable_a deliverance_n which_o shall_v short_o befall_v they_o which_o be_v now_o persecute_v chap._n ii_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z the_o note_z a_o by_o the_o note_n b_o coming_z of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o but_o now_o brethren_n concern_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o ch_z 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o mention_v to_o you_o by_o i_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 1._o for_o the_o destroy_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o crucâ—fiers_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_o look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o period_n of_o your_o misery_n and_o persecution_n so_o universal_o cause_v by_o they_o and_o which_o consequent_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o plentiful_a come_n in_o of_o disciple_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o with_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o public_a assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n will_v now_o afford_v we_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o say_v i_o besecch_v you_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n note_n c_o be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v already_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v from_o christ_n and_o we_o either_o by_o the_o pretend_a or_o misunderstand_v revelation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o some_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o you_o by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o that_o which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n ch_n 5._o 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o affirmation_n that_o this_o now_o be_v the_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o coming_z to_o judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n be_v instant_o a_o come_n l_o foresee_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o believe_v this_o and_o find_v yourselves_o confute_v by_o the_o event_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o you_o and_o may_v possible_o shake_v your_o constancy_n and_o tempt_v you_o to_o disbelieve_v our_o gospel_n and_o forsake_v your_o profession_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o first_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o note_n d_o falling_z away_o first_o and_o that_o note_n e_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o this_o cheat_n by_o any_o artifice_n be_v put_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a importance_n if_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o but_o resolve_v on_o this_o that_o before_o that_o come_v first_o there_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n a_o great_a departure_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o departure_n that_o in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n one_o thing_n must_v solemn_o precede_v the_o christian_n break_v off_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n leave_v they_o as_o obdurate_a and_o depart_v avowed_o to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o second_o simon_n magus_n that_o wicked_a impostor_n and_o accurse_a person_n own_v to_o ruin_n together_o with_o his_o follower_n he_o gnostic_n shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o colour_n have_v for_o some_o space_n conceal_v their_o malice_n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_n that_o be_v note_n f_o worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n note_n g_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o i_o mean_v who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n set_v himself_o up_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o for_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o god_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o god_n and_o according_o be_v public_o worship_v by_o they_o and_o assume_v to_o himself_o distinct_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 5._o if_o you_o remember_v this_o very_a thing_n i_o foretell_v you_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o any_o reason_n i_o must_v not_o now_o be_v interpret_v to_o any_o contrary_a sense_n v_o 2._o 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o note_n h_z withhold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o time_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o now_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v some_o stop_n in_o this_o business_n their_o season_n of_o show_v themselves_o and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o peculiar_a season_n will_v be_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v over_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o hopeless_a and_o refractory_a and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o consequent_o break_v off_o that_o more_o tender_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o hold_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sharp_a against_o the_o christian_n and_o
consequent_o it_o will_v not_o be_v yet_o so_o sit_v a_o season_n for_o the_o gnostic_n to_o discover_v their_o venom_n against_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o note_n i_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d do_v already_o work_v 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_n leâ—_n until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v already_o form_v into_o a_o sect_n under_o their_o ringleader_n simon_n and_o carpocrates_n etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v more_o close_o they_o be_v not_o break_v out_o into_o such_o open_a renounce_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o occasion_n as_o yet_o to_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n nor_o show_v of_o quarrel_n whereupon_o to_o exasperate_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o because_o the_o christian_n walk_v wary_o and_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o hold_v they_o from_o break_v out_o v_o 6._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o which_o withhold_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v v_o 3._o go_v prosess'd_o to_o the_o gentile_n give_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o permit_v not_o christian_n to_o judaize_n but_o call_v they_o off_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v one_o note_v k_o that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 8._o then_o immediate_o shall_v this_o sect_n of_o gnostic_n show_v itself_o join_v with_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v heavy_a persecution_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v this_o opportunity_n to_o calumniate_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n behave_v themselves_o as_o their_o profess_a opposer_n and_o simon_n magus_n shall_v set_v himself_o forth_o in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o as_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o all_o the_o apostatise_v gnostic_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v against_o the_o christian_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o person_n who_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v such_o as_o by_o magic_n do_v many_o strange_a thing_n to_o deceive_v man_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o bait_n of_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o work_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o wicked_a carnal_a christian_n and_o this_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o prefer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la joh._n 8._o 45._o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o come_v with_o the_o great_a conviction_n and_o evidence_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o tit._n 2._o â—1_n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v mere_a magician_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o kind_n of_o falseness_n false_a god_n false_a way_n of_o worship_n deceitful_a cheat_v false_a miracle_n to_o get_v authority_n to_o those_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o heathen_a licentious_a vicious_a practice_n the_o consequent_n of_o those_o error_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o evangelical_n truth_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obduration_n they_o may_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n or_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v impenitent_a infidel_n and_o according_o remarkable_o punish_v 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o more_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o you_o brethren_z that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o you_o above_o other_o as_o to_o appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o early_o so_o these_o be_v jew_n at_o thesâ—alonica_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v before_o other_o ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o by_o your_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_v you_o be_v safe_a both_o from_o the_o apostasy_n v._n 3._o and_o the_o delusion_n v._n 10._o and_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n v_o 1_o 8_o &_o 12._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o unto_o which_o honour_n and_o advantage_n god_n have_v by_o our_o preach_v advance_v you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v your_o part_n in_o all_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o over_o his_o enemy_n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 15._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o do_v you_o brethren_z take_v care_n to_o retain_v constant_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v both_o at_o my_o be_v with_o you_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o since_o in_o my_o epistle_n deliver_v to_o you_o all_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v or_o write_v to_o you_o not_o such_o as_o be_v undue_o put_v upon_o you_o under_o that_o pretence_n v_o 2._o 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o beseech_v that_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o his_o meet_a love_n to_o we_o have_v thus_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o through_o he_o afford_v we_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n even_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n to_o reward_v our_o temporary_a suffering_n and_o reveal_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o he_o will_v now_o in_o your_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n refresh_v and_o cheer_v you_o up_o and_o confirm_v you_o to_o persevere_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a practice_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o by_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o about_o or_o concern_v or_o for_o as_o that_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a now_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o point_n or_o question_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o enter_v upon_o any_o discourse_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o epistle_n misunderstand_v by_o they_o in_o some_o circumstance_n he_o proceed_v as_o in_o a_o know_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v best_a render_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n come_v of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o affirm_v some_o meat_n to_o be_v ill_a see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o meat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v santify_v that_o be_v rescue_v and_o free_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v &_o enjoy_v be_v certain_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_v the_o christian_a from_o those_o observance_n for_o this_o only_a can_v satisfy_v conscience_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o faith_n or_o assurance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o as_o this_o secure_v we_o in_o general_a that_o no_o meat_n be_v now_o unlawful_a to_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a lawful_a to_o each_o one_o the_o addition_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a requisite_a mean_v by_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o god_n with_o the_o assurance_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o profit_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o little_a signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o when_o it_o be_v set_v in_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n to_o some_o great_a matter_n as_o here_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n be_v a_o little_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o truth_n much_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 13._o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_n be_v the_o render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v the_o oral_a word_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v because_o none_o but_o that_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o not_o simple_o read_v but_o expound_v also_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n i_o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o meditate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v agonistical_a say_v peter_n faber_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v exercise_v in_o ephebâ—eo_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o exercise_n in_o the_o school_n declamation_n etc._n etc._n so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o exercise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v care_n or_o meditate_v and_o so_o the_o relation_n which_o here_o it_o have_v to_o proficiency_n do_v infer_v chap._n v._n 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o 〈◊〉_d entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 1._o deal_v not_o rigid_o with_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n have_v that_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n that_o whenever_o there_o be_v need_n of_o thy_o exhortation_n thou_o do_v it_o as_o to_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o humble_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o for_o any_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n let_v thy_o rebuke_n and_o correption_n be_v fraternal_a and_o full_a of_o kindness_n and_o friendliness_n to_o they_o 2._o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n paraphrase_n 2._o behave_v thyself_o towards_o woman_n the_o ancient_a sort_n or_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a respect_n the_o young_a with_o modesty_n and_o civility_n abstain_v from_o any_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o that_o may_v savour_v any_o thing_n of_o wantonness_n or_o turpitude_n 3._o honour_n note_v a_o widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 3._o let_v those_o widow_n which_o have_v neither_o husband_n nor_o child_n be_v respect_v and_o relieve_v see_v note_n d._n by_o you_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o stock_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o your_o dispose_n 4._o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v peity_n 〈◊〉_d at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o if_o any_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v not_o perfect_o destitute_a but_o have_v child_n or_o grandchild_n let_v they_o relieve_v and_o take_v care_n for_o she_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o family_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v due_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n to_o the_o parent_n which_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o which_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o so_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v true_o so_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v relief_n from_o the_o church_n be_v she_o that_o be_v whole_o destitute_a have_v none_o of_o her_o child_n to_o relieve_v she_o no_o body_n but_o god_n to_o hope_v in_o or_o rely_v on_o and_o so_o continue_v hope_v and_o pray_v at_o set_v constant_a time_n continual_o without_o any_o other_o care_n to_o distract_v or_o business_n to_o employ_v she_o 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v paraphrase_n 6._o but_o she_o that_o abstaine_v from_o marry_v not_o in_o order_n to_o peity_n but_o that_o she_o may_v live_v the_o more_o at_o she_o own_o disposal_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o widow_n or_o vital_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o carcase_n or_o piece_n of_o noisomeness_n in_o it_o 7._o and_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 7._o give_v these_o rule_n that_o none_o but_o blameless_a person_n may_v be_v take_v in_o and_o those_o that_o have_v need_n of_o it_o 8._o but_o if_o any_o note_n b_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v not_o maintain_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o especial_o those_o of_o their_o family_n as_o their_o parent_n clear_o be_v have_v a_o right_a to_o live_v in_o their_o house_n and_o a_o propriety_n tobe_v maintain_v by_o they_o or_o that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o and_o relieve_v they_o suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o perform_v not_o that_o duty_n to_o parent_n that_o even_o infidel_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d man_n paraphrase_n 9_o let_v none_o be_v list_v as_o a_o widow_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 2._o a._n under_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o nor_o any_o that_o have_v part_v with_o their_o husband_n and_o marry_v again_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_a if_o she_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o let_v they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o their_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n approve_v themselves_o to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o have_v live_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o their_o condition_n have_v be_v capable_a such_o be_v good_a careful_a education_n of_o their_o child_n hospitality_n friendliness_n and_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n care_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o in_o brief_a seek_v occasion_n for_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o only_o embrace_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v 11._o but_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v for_o when_o they_o of_o have_v begin_v to_o note_n c_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v paraphrase_n 11._o but_o receive_v not_o into_o the_o church-office_n those_o widow_n that_o be_v under_o that_o age_n for_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n of_o such_o that_o they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o live_v in_o
contrary_a to_o the_o vicious_a practice_n of_o these_o man_n by_o undertake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o b._n earth_n and_o some_o else_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o of_o dishonour_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o any_o great_a family_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v equal_o good_a some_o furniture_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n other_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n or_o shell_n some_o for_o more_o creditable_a some_o for_o less_o creditable_a use_n some_o heretical_a as_o other_o orthodox_n profession_n 21._o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 21._o which_o may_v therefore_o stir_v up_o every_o man_n to_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o best_a to_o be_v sure_a to_o rid_v himself_o from_o these_o pollution_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o then_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o value_v by_o christ_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o purity_n and_o every_o other_o christian_a duty_n 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o all_o those_o carnal_a affection_n which_o young_a man_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o and_o not_o only_o those_o of_o impurity_n which_o the_o gnostic_n indulge_v and_o allow_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v ensnare_v they_o but_o also_o conâ—ntions_n and_o faction_n and_o emulation_n and_o love_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v thou_o a_o emulous_a and_o earnest_a pursuer_fw-mi and_o follower_n of_o innocence_n fidelity_n and_o firm_a charity_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n with_o all_o those_o that_o in_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n 23._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n paraphrase_n 23._o as_o for_o those_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n that_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o benefit_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o they_o keep_v thyself_o careful_o from_o they_o for_o they_o will_v breed_v debate_n and_o quarrel_n and_o nothing_o else_o 24._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d patient_a paraphrase_n 24._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlike_o a_o true_a christian_a then_o that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o must_v be_v mild_a and_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o all_o other_o and_o be_v in_o place_n as_o thou_o be_v must_v be_v ready_a and_o industrious_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o apt_a or_o forward_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o b._n 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o note_v c_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o note_n d_o his_o will_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o with_o great_a calmness_n and_o temper_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o we_o though_o in_o oppose_v we_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o count_v it_o not_o impossible_a or_o hopeless_a but_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n at_o length_n and_o recover_v out_o of_o satan_n snare_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v catch_v to_o dâ—e_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o satan_n hand_n they_o may_v prove_v fit_a instrument_n of_o god_n service_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o right_o divide_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v aright_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o custom_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v after_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a manner_n and_o to_o they_o some_o part_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n may_v probable_o be_v imagine_v but_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v seem_v more_o probable_a for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a translator_n use_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o way_n or_o path_n to_o go_v in_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o use_v thence_o the_o latin_a phrase_n viam_fw-la secare_fw-la to_o cut_v a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o direct_v any_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o one_o and_o direct_v he_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 3._o 6._o and_o 11._o 5._o be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o set_v right_a or_o rectify_v and_o so_o to_o cut_v a_o way_n right_a be_v to_o put_v one_o and_o keep_v one_o in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o render_v it_o direct_v thy_o path_n and_o way_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o way_n much_o better_a than_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n before_o other_o in_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v timothy_n part_n as_o a_o doctor_n or_o bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n without_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n or_o ill_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o shun_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumdedit_fw-la signify_v also_o divertit_fw-la turn_v away_o or_o back_o as_o well_o as_o go_v round_o a_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v no_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o to_o encompass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o jos_n 6._o 3._o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declino_n to_o decline_v or_o avoid_v 1_o kin._n 18._o 11._o and_o twenty_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d averto_fw-la to_o put_v from_o we_o or_o fly_v from_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o interpretationsbeing_n set_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a manner_n of_o these_o writer_n or_o else_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o passive_a or_o mean_a differ_v from_o the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o tit._n 3._o 9_o signify_v to_o avert_v decline_v avoid_v fly_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v v_o 23._o for_o which_o and_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o thus_o do_v origen_n use_v the_o word_n against_o celsus_n speak_v of_o christ_n go_v aside_o when_o the_o pharisee_n consult_v to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o degenerous_a or_o cowardly_a thing_n to_o fly_v from_o danger_n provident_o and_o not_o to_o mix_v with_o they_o where_o it_o signify_v decline_v and_o so_o avoid_v of_o danger_n and_o so_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d encompass_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v sly_a from_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o which_o be_v so_o to_o look_v to_o to_o consider_v as_o to_o avoid_v rom._n 16._o 17._o if_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o it_o so_o josephus_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o avoid_v or_o take_v heed_n lest_o many_o shall_v imitate_v the_o impurity_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v avoid_v by_o they_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n the_o gnostic_n that_o colluvy_v of_o heretic_n consist_v of_o divers_a branch_n differ_v one_o
〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v i_o suppose_v be_v best_a conclude_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dedicate_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n agreeable_o when_o man_n which_o by_o their_o creation_n after_o god_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o into_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n the_o receive_v they_o to_o baptism_n upon_o vow_n of_o new_a life_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_a they_o anew_o to_o repentance_n or_o new_a life_n and_o according_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n they_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o catechist_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o absolution_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confess_v and_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o to_o renew_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o use_v some_o new_a course_n of_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o anew_o after_o some_o foul_a fall_n or_o waste_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o penance_n and_o absolution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o admission_n to_o pardon_v or_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o penitent_a in_o order_n to_o his_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ask_v repentance_n be_v to_o demand_v or_o beg_v admission_n to_o that_o course_n which_o shall_v prepare_v they_o for_o absolution_n conc._n neoces_n can._n 52._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o and_o so_o in_o our_o 16_o the_o article_n the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v put_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n article_n the_o place_n for_o penitent_n and_o in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n absolutionem_fw-la impertire_fw-la to_o afford_v absolution_n art_n 12._o and_o this_o according_a to_o scripture-style_n where_o to_o preach_v repentance_n be_v to_o proclaim_v admission_n to_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d or_o attain_v again_o to_o re-dedicate_a such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o apostate_n gnostic_n that_o from_o so_o high_a a_o state_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o continue_v in_o shall_v fall_v off_o and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n as_o c._n 10._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o although_o for_o other_o foul_a act_n of_o sin_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n allow_v place_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n after_o a_o first_o offence_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o second_o amplius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr pan_n yet_o to_o apostate_n and_o those_o which_o turn_v open_a obstinate_a enemy_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o pray_v against_o he_o and_o this_o or_o the_o like_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o first_o receive_v not_o this_o epistle_n think_v it_o to_o oppose_v admission_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o act_n of_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n after_o baptism_n do_v after_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n observe_v some_o other_o interpretation_n reconcilable_a with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a because_o though_o the_o church_n will_v not_o receive_v such_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o possible_a they_o may_v that_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o by_o law_n may_v not_o be_v do_v though_o natural_o it_o may_v so_o josephus_n against_o appion_n 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o great_a offender_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o law_n permit_v it_o not_o one_o other_o notion_n there_o be_v that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o apply_v it_o yet_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o that_o so_o foul_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n through_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n shall_v in_o the_o issue_n never_o be_v capable_a of_o repentance_n the_o destruction_n that_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o on_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o involve_v they_o and_o sweep_v they_o sudden_o away_o and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v add_v v_o 8._o that_o they_o be_v near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o that_o the_o place_n heb._n 10._o 26._o very_o well_o accord_v but_o the_o word_n here_o have_v general_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o admission_n to_o penance_n and_o absolution_n and_o to_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_v to_o repentance_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o v_o 8._o and_o presuppose_v and_o fit_o be_v superad_v to_o this_o and_o not_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o blessing_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n here_o signify_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a acception_n that_o which_o be_v most_o commodious_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v which_o follow_v be_v that_o it_o signify_v praise_n or_o approbation_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n the_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o bliss_n attend_v it_o and_o then_o as_o any_o that_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o any_o that_o bring_v in_o fruit_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o payment_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o and_o because_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o here_o apply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o reasonable_a to_o use_v this_o phrase_n which_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o man_n then_o the_o earth_n more_o signal_o to_o note_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o man._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a of_o this_o earth_n that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v reward_v and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o reprobate_a earth_n be_v curse_v be_v the_o bear_a fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o it_o be_v plough_v not_o for_o god_n that_o send_v it_o the_o rain_n which_o note_v the_o person_n which_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v those_o which_o have_v gift_n give_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o so_o signal_o denote_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n thereof_o parallel_n to_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o profit_v of_o other_o to_o which_o end_n they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o those_o gift_n as_o they_o ought_v bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n on_o other_o convert_v many_o to_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o themselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o shine_v like_o star_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a but_o the_o apostasy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v leave_v he_o thus_o fall_v after_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o accompany_v salvation_n that_o
law_n be_v and_o be_v now_o perfect_o old_a and_o decay_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o but_o with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o common-weal_n within_o few_o year_n within_o ten_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o be_v destroy_v annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o v._o 9_o â—_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v by_o this_o writer_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31._o 32._o some_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v to_o accord_v this_o part_n of_o the_o citation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o regard_v they_o not_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n now_o read_v ordinary_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rule_v over_o they_o which_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a both_o from_o the_o design_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n and_o from_o the_o word_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v here_o recite_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o that_o render_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v visible_a to_o any_o reader_n that_o observe_v the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v to_o which_o these_o other_o can_v connect_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o i_o rule_v over_o they_o or_o i_o be_v their_o lord_n here_o our_o english_a have_v put_v husband_n for_o lord_n and_o although_o for_o and_o and_o yet_o far_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n shall_v i_o have_v continue_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n which_o as_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o will_v be_v without_o the_o interrogation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o that_o contrary_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o which_o alone_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v in_o this_o author_n and_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v design_v to_o set_v down_o the_o israelite_n break_v of_o covenant_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v the_o very_a word_n by_o which_o the_o greek_a translator_n have_v render_v that_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n now_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a vary_v from_o what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o translate_v it_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o other_o signification_n then_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o all_o copy_n transcribe_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o light_a change_n be_v nothing_o strange_a nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v 2_o kin._n 20._o 12._o with_o isaiah_n 39_o 1._o that_o such_o mistake_n have_v be_v commit_v for_o there_o in_o a_o story_n which_o in_o both_o those_o place_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o we_o now_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berâ—dach_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merodach_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o original_n so_o in_o the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n 2_o kin._n 20._o 13._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hezekiah_n hear_v or_o hearken_v but_o isai_n 39_o 2_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hezekiah_n be_v glad_a of_o they_o where_o the_o light_a change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o so_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n which_o be_v certain_o deliver_v by_o david_n in_o one_o fix_v certain_a form_n be_v yet_o vary_v in_o many_o particular_n 2_o sam._n 22._o which_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o masorite_n pain_n come_v long_o after_o these_o change_n be_v come_v in_o can_v give_v no_o security_n or_o fence_n against_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o thus_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v according_o the_o annotation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n conceive_v that_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o forsake_v they_o regard_v they_o not_o continue_v not_o my_o defence_n unto_o they_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v often_o worsted_n by_o their_o enemy_n but_o mâ—_n meade_n from_o cappellus_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o light_v a_o alteration_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o neglect_v they_o depart_v from_o they_o detest_a or_o abomine_v and_o according_o forsake_v they_o other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o may_v here_o fit_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o mat._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o we_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n this_o verse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 29._o 13._o where_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n read_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v due_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o vain_a but_o by_o the_o septuagint_n there_o and_o the_o evangelist_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v when_o they_o so_o render_v it_o and_o if_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o only_o change_v the_o point_n of_o the_o last_o word_n without_o change_n of_o any_o letter_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docens_fw-la teach_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v it_o will_v then_o be_v exact_o as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v &_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v it_o from_o they_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n isa_n 45._o 18_o and_o 19_o and_o c._n 49._o 4._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v oft_o in_o this_o prophet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n so_o mat._n 27._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n as_o first_o how_o these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v find_v in_o zachary_n only_o but_o that_o may_v be_v salve_v either_o by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v first_o in_o jeremy_n prophecy_n somewhat_o of_o his_o not_o now_o extant_a but_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o to_o have_v be_v original_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o zacharie_n according_a to_o a_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jeremy_n ri_v on_o zachary_n or_o else_o by_o affirm_v that_o those_o latter_a the_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chapter_n of_o zachary_n be_v real_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n though_o as_o other_o man_n psalm_n be_v annex_v to_o david_n and_o agur_n proverb_n to_o solomon_n so_o these_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n prophesy_v perhaps_o not_o come_v to_o light_v till_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o zachary_n a_o second_o difficulty_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v and_o give_v can_v here_o connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n command_v i_o and_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v also_o by_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n must_v necessary_o be_v render_v in_o the_o first_o person_n singular_a i_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o three_o plural_a they_o and_o consequent_o that_o theâ—_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n conceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v the_o three_o person_n plural_a and_o so_o according_a this_o unto_o it_o whereas_o both_o the_o syriack_n in_o matthew_n read_v it_o i_o give_v and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
&_o veritas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o constancy_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o agree_v and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n word_n for_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o the_o arabic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v firmness_n constancy_n stability_n so_o heb._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o hope_n firm_a until_o the_o end_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v christian_n or_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v v._n 14._o in_o this_o other_o phrase_n little_o differ_v from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o confidence_n that_o be_v that_o confidence_n exemplify_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o here_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expectation_n or_o dependence_n or_o confidence_n or_o the_o confident_a expectation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o we_o and_o this_o oppose_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v off_o or_o cowardly_a behaviour_n mention_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n as_o of_o our_o hope_n so_o of_o our_o faith_n also_o and_o differ_v very_o little_a in_o that_o particular_a but_o that_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a adherence_n to_o have_v the_o less_o of_o doubt_v the_o more_o of_o confidence_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o appear_v not_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 2._o in_o that_o state_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tohu_fw-mi vabohu_fw-mi without_o form_n and_o void_a or_o as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a not_o to_o be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o and_o be_v persuade_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v persuade_v which_o be_v add_v in_o some_o copy_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o embrace_v be_v want_v in_o the_o ancient_a mss._n of_o the_o great_a reputation_n and_o beside_o other_o mention_v by_o other_o man_n in_o a_o very_a ancient_a one_o of_o mag._n coll._n in_o oxford_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n some_o difficulty_n here_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n that_o by_o faith_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o story_n in_o genesis_n it_o shall_v belong_v in_o ch_z 27._o he_o bless_v jacob_n v_o 28_o 29._o god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n â—ver_v thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o but_o it_o will_v first_o be_v hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o he_o here_o bless_a jacob_n by_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jacob_n who_o he_o thus_o bless_v and_o second_o isaac_n think_v very_o that_o it_o be_v esau_n who_o he_o thus_o bless_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o say_v in_o he_o or_o reconcileable_a with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o rebecca_n c._n 25._o 23._o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a thus_o to_o pronounce_v or_o foretell_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o refer_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o story_n wherein_o blind_a isaac_n contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n thus_o bless_v jacob_n the_o next_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n will_v i_o suppose_v be_v much_o more_o commodious_a for_o the_o turn_n when_o upon_o esau_n come_v with_o his_o venison_n isaac_n find_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o tremble_v very_o exceed_o tell_v he_o that_o jacob_n have_v bring_v he_o venison_n already_o and_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o bless_v he_o yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v v_o 33._o and_o again_o v_o 37._o that_o he_o have_v make_v jacob_n his_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o brethren_n for_o his_o servant_n where_o isaac_n discern_v what_o he_o have_v do_v though_o by_o mistake_n remember_v the_o oracle_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v before_o their_o birth_n and_o consider_v how_o punctual_o the_o blessing_n thus_o give_v to_o jacob_n by_o he_o do_v agree_v to_o that_o he_o do_v now_o by_o faith_n resolve_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v that_o what_o his_o affection_n have_v design_v to_o esau_n be_v by_o god_n promise_v to_o jacob_n and_o consequent_o shall_v irreversible_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o confirm_v it_o anew_o to_o jacob_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o i_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o lord_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n wherewith_o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob._n then_o for_o his_o blessing_n of_o esau_n that_o visible_o follow_v v_o 39_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o again_o insert_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n by_o tell_v esau_n thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o brother_n v_o 40._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n thou_o shall_v break_v his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n where_o it_o must_v far_o be_v suppose_v that_o isaac_n beyond_o that_o prediction_n before_o their_o birth_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a have_v receive_v from_o god_n another_o oracle_n concern_v his_o two_o son_n that_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o dominion_n for_o some_o time_n over_o the_o edumaean_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o so_o the_o edumaean_o be_v quit_v of_o that_o yoke_n and_o according_o isaac_n foretell_v this_o be_v here_o as_o true_o say_v to_o have_v by_o faith_n bless_v esau_n and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o isaac_n before_o have_v pronounce_v that_o blessing_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v esau_n be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n next_o ensue_a it_o be_v true_a of_o jacob_n and_o according_o be_v in_o god_n providence_n thus_o direct_v to_o he_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a be_v to_o be_v true_o appliable_a to_o esau_n and_o so_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v design_v by_o isaac_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o top_n of_o his_o staff_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o staff_n perhaps_o ancient_o the_o very_a same_o word_n for_o both_o though_o now_o grammarian_n have_v point_v it_o diverse_o and_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o sound_n also_o betwixt_o they_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la read_v it_o laudes_fw-la dei_fw-la cecinit_fw-la super_fw-la spondam_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o bedstead_n the_o greek_a here_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o both_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n may_v here_o stand_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o lean_v as_o sick_a person_n do_v upon_o his_o staff_n for_o we_o after_o read_v that_o he_o gather_v up_o or_o return_v again_o his_o foot_n into_o the_o bed_n gen._n 49._o 33._o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v before_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o side_n with_o his_o foot_n on_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o this_o posture_n of_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o pass_v through_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o signify_v to_o go_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o quite_o through_o or_o cross_v the_o sea_n for_o the_o israelite_n journey_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o to_o go_v in_o into_o part_n of_o the_o channel_n exod._n 14._o 22._o and_o pass_v on_o there_o a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o midst_n v_o 29._o and_o then_o to_o come_v out_o again_o on_o the_o same_o side_n for_o so_o the_o israelite_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n this_o be_v express_v psal_n 137._o 14._o by_o god_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o lead_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
blow_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o grievous_o pain_v with_o those_o blow_n it_o follow_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v v_o 31._o from_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cudgel_n in_o this_o punishment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o polybius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o beaâ—_n with_o cudgel_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o one_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o beside_o as_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rack_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o the_o extreme_a part_n former_o mention_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fry_a or_o broil_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o punishment_n be_v first_o very_o painful_a second_o contumelious_a three_o capital_a first_o very_o painful_a so_o aristot_n rhetâ—_n 2._o c._n 5._o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v under_o that_o punishment_n as_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o sad_a measure_n imaginable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v soullesse_a and_o senseless_a for_o what_o be_v behind_o second_o most_o contumelious_a for_o so_o 1._o 3._o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o punishment_n be_v a_o most_o shameful_a torment_n three_o capital_a bring_v death_n final_o though_o slow_o and_o therefore_o be_v name_v by_o aristotle_n rhet._n 2._o 5._o among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o escape_v and_o he_o reckon_v antiphon_n the_o poet_n for_o one_o c._n 6._o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o punish_v by_o dionysius_n ask_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n jest_o who_o of_o the_o spectator_n shall_v see_v they_o to_o morrow_n so_o in_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o they_o die_v with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o three_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o 267._o eusebius_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o polyhistor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o it_o present_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o berosus_n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fragment_n set_v out_o by_o jos_n scaliger_n where_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ensebius_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o faith_n scaliger_n be_v certain_o belshazzar_n of_o who_o say_v justin_n martyr_n from_o dan._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n be_v put_v to_o that_o death_n for_o which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v kill_v and_o no_o more_o megasthenes_n out_o of_o abydenus_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o add_v no_o more_o see_v scaliger_n in_o those_o fragment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr emend_v temp._n p._n 4._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n use_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o it_o seem_v byâ—_n the_o roman_n too_o for_o so_o in_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o 1._o 5._o c._n 1._o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o this_o torment_n and_o if_o they_o renounce_v christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o be_v tempt_v some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a read_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v trial_n etc._n etc._n and_o neither_o the_o syriack_n nor_o chrysostome_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v this_o word_n or_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v doubtful_a but_o not_o much_o material_a which_o read_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o make_v perfect_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o better_a which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v by_o god_n foresee_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o faithful_a constant_a christian_n will_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d these_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v commend_v or_o have_v receive_v testimony_n or_o perhaps_o be_v martyr_v by_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o promise_n where_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d most_o distinct_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v immediate_o before_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v or_o not_o to_o comprehend_v those_o other_o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o example_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o for_o they_o also_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o for_o the_o maccabee_n next_o before_o mention_v these_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n story_n commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o adhere_v to_o god_n command_n or_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecuter_n and_o tormentor_n and_o be_v real_o martyr_v or_o put_v to_o death_n lose_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o faith_n or_o constancy_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v foresee_v or_o reserve_v somewhat_o better_a for_o we_o that_o be_v god_n have_v reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n some_o performance_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v those_o former_a by_o this_o it_o be_v already_o apparent_a that_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o another_o world_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o promise_n both_o because_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o they_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o have_v miss_v by_o their_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a they_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v here_o and_o second_o because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a as_o some_o vain_o conceive_v that_o those_o that_o die_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o attain_v their_o bliss_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o they_o then_o receive_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o in_o that_o respect_n those_o obtain_n the_o bliss_n assoon_o or_o soon_o than_o they_o and_o no_o torment_n or_o temporary_a pain_n be_v supposable_a for_o such_o martyr_n between_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o their_o attain_n to_o bliss_n wherein_o these_o latter_a can_v by_o any_o be_v think_v to_o exceed_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o by_o suffering_n receive_v not_o be_v some_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o somewhat_o better_a be_v somewhat_o which_o the_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o we_o may_v have_v another_o way_n of_o find_v out_o what_o this_o promise_n be_v wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a by_o look_v on_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o die_v receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o promise_n be_v clear_o the_o promise_a land_n that_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n rest_n or_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 3._o c._n which_o they_o receive_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n &_o though_o their_o posterity_n afterward_o do_v receive_v it_o yet_o some_o promise_n there_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o even_o they_o that_o attain_v the_o promise_a land_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o what_o be_v they_o among_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n not_o personal_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v one_o gen._n 22._o 17._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n repeat_v by_o all_o the_o
also_o the_o ship_n which_o though_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o be_v drive_v of_o fierce_a wind_n yet_o be_v they_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whithersoever_o the_o governor_n list_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o though_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o vast_a unwieldy_a vessel_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o wind_n and_o wave_n as_o we_o be_v of_o temptation_n to_o carry_v it_o violent_o before_o they_o yet_o the_o pilot_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o helm_n or_o stern_a a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o unconsiderable_a bigness_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o as_o he_o please_v 5._o note_n b_o so_o even_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o 〈◊〉_d boast_v great_a thing_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v paraphrase_n 5._o again_o the_o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n stir_v up_o faction_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o little_a fire_n you_o know_v will_v set_v a_o whole_a house_n or_o any_o the_o great_a pile_n on_o fire_n 6._o note_n c_o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v world_n a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o note_n d_o affair_n courseâ—_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o tongue_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v resemble_v then_o to_o fire_n for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o very_a small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n a_o church_n a_o kingdom_n a_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n with_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o all_o wickedness_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o whole_a society_n set_v all_o in_o combustion_n be_v itself_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v by_o that_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n 7._o for_o nature_n note_n e_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v man_n of_o mankind_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n as_o through_o all_o time_n we_o see_v to_o repress_v the_o violence_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o subdue_v and_o disarm_v they_o of_o their_o weapon_n and_o mean_n of_o hurt_v mortal_o 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v then_o any_o of_o these_o a_o irremediable_a author_n of_o many_o evil_n strike_v and_o wound_n and_o kill_v like_o the_o most_o venomous_a beast_n and_o no_o antidote_n be_v sufficient_a against_o it_o 9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o what_o a_o foul_a sin_n be_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a or_o professor_n of_o piety_n to_o use_v this_o member_n to_o so_o distant_a office_n to_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o rasie_a at_o our_o christian_a brethren_n who_o for_o that_o image_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o use_v with_o all_o kindness_n 10._o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o contrariety_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a thing_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o you_o your_o profession_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v all_o charity_n to_o your_o fellow-christians_a accompany_v it_o 11._o do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a paraphrase_n 11._o no_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o two_o sort_n of_o water_n of_o so_o distant_a a_o nature_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o sweet_a water_n to_o which_o the_o effluxion_n of_o our_o charity_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v and_o bitter_a water_n by_o which_o curse_v be_v express_v num._n 5._o 21._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d can_v the_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a paraphrase_n 12._o any_o more_o than_o one_o tree_n can_v bear_v the_o fruit_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o tree_n 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o condemn_v other_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a man_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n let_v they_o know_v wherein_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n consist_v even_o in_o do_v all_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n with_o all_o meekness_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n accompany_v they_o 14._o but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o but_o bitter_a emulation_n &_o contention_n be_v farreâ—_n from_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v among_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o hypocritical_a boast_n or_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v or_o pretend_v that_o you_o be_v the_o wise_a or_o spiritual_a as_o the_o bitter_a contentious_a gnostic_n do_v see_v v_o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a 〈◊〉_d sensual_a devilish_a paraphrase_n 15._o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a celestial_a wisdom_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o teach_v and_o infuse_v into_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n second_o mens_fw-la own_o carnal_a unregenerate_a heart_n or_o three_o satan_n himself_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o good_a man_n infuse_v into_o they_o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ill_a that_o be_v sinful_a be_v it_o sedition_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n or_o church_n and_o nothing_o so_o ill_a that_o be_v miserable_a no_o such_o curse_n to_o any_o community_n or_o unquietness_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v expect_v where_o emulation_n and_o contention_n have_v once_o enter_v 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n difference_n note_v f_o without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o the_o true_a christian_a celestial_a wisdom_n indeed_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o property_n that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a from_o all_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n so_o frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o gnostic_n second_o peaceable_a and_o so_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o contentious_a factious_a humour_n of_o the_o gnostic_n three_o not_o rigid_a but_o gentle_a mild_a equitable_a recede_v from_o his_o own_o strict_a right_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n four_a very_o ready_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o another_o or_o that_o may_v mitigate_v or_o alleviate_v his_o fault_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o c._n five_o abound_v in_o all_o charitable_a work_n sixthly_a without_o all_o waver_a or_o inconstancy_n or_o danger_n of_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o seducer_n or_o persecutor_n gnostic_n or_o jew_n or_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n a_o liberal_a distribution_n to_o all_o that_o want_n seventhly_a without_o dissimulation_n or_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o false_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o which_o bring_v such_o mischief_n on_o the_o apostle_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o note_n g_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o they_o that_o love_n and_o follow_v peace_n shall_v according_o be_v repay_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o be_v not_o many_o master_n what_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o admonition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
to_o the_o disperse_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o although_o those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v immediate_o be_v the_o jewish_a christian_n yet_o of_o these_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o so_o be_v judaize_v christian_n and_o these_o live_v so_o intermixt_o with_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n themselves_o and_o so_o malicious_o act_v with_o they_o to_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o as_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n unconvert_v as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n till_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o many_o more_o pertain_v to_o those_o that_o go_v on_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n those_o that_o reconcile_a christianity_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o most_o enormous_a sensual_a sin_n c._n 4._o 4._o and_o particular_o the_o outrageous_a practice_n of_o the_o zelots_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o act._n 21._o 20._o that_o many_o miriads_o of_o convert_v or_o believe_v christian_a jew_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o zelots_n that_o be_v very_o vehement_a persecutor_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v not_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o these_o refer_v the_o unruly_a tongue_n c._n 3._o compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o kindle_v so_o much_o matter_n make_v such_o combustion_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v into_o a_o flame_n the_o whole_a wheel_n or_o course_n of_o affair_n v_o 5_o 6._o untameable_a v_o 8._o full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n v_o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o plain_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n v_o 14._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeal_n or_o envy_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedition_n or_o tumultuousness_n and_o every_o evil_a deed_n the_o very_a character_n of_o the_o zelots_n in_o josephus_n so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o which_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v be_v first_o intestine_a among_o themselves_o begin_v by_o those_o of_o the_o zelots_n and_o so_o prepare_v they_o to_o their_o wretched_a desolation_n when_o the_o roman_a eagle_n come_v and_o more_o punctual_o v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o kill_v and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o most_o proper_o belong_v which_o though_o it_o signify_v sigh_v or_o groan_v or_o murmur_a yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n which_o sigh_v at_o other_o man_n prosperity_n and_o because_o envy_n proceed_v whole_o from_o uncontentednesse_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o cain_n it_o appear_v first_o his_o countenance_n be_v sad_a and_o then_o he_o malign_v and_o slay_v his_o brother_n therefore_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n have_v before_o so_o often_o do_v v._o 12._o condemnation_n the_o ancient_a copy_n general_o and_o beside_o those_o produce_v by_o other_o the_o foremention_v in_o magdalene_n college_n library_n in_o oxford_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hypocrisy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o vulgar_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o dissemble_v signify_v also_o to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o deal_v fraudulent_o as_o near_o in_o signification_n as_o in_o sound_n to_o our_o knave_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v among_o we_o and_o so_o one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a speak_v and_o then_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o to_o take_v such_o care_n of_o speak_a truth_n with_o every_o man_n that_o our_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v oath_n and_o that_o of_o the_o arabian_n let_v thy_o speech_n be_v i_o and_o no_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a speaker_n among_o all_o man_n and_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o of_o a_o sort_n of_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o oath_n swear_v be_v forbid_v by_o they_o count_v it_o worse_o than_o perjury_n and_o affirm_v that_o that_o man_n be_v already_o condemn_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v which_o be_v not_o believe_v without_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o elder_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v if_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o several_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n a_o second_o order_n of_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o above_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o they_o more_o than_o one_o in_o each_o church_n it_o will_v then_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o those_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o early_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n see_v act._n 11._o b._n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a do_v no_o way_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o these_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o call_v for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o in_o the_o scripture-style_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o in_o the_o first_o writer_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o because_o when_o there_o be_v secondary_a presbyter_n more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o city_n the_o sick_a man_n can_v be_v think_v oblige_v by_o this_o text_n to_o call_v for_o the_o whole_a college_n or_o one_o sick_a man_n for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o last_o because_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ancient_o mention_v as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n seniores_fw-la christianae_n congregationis_fw-la as_o erasmus_n paraphrase_v it_o the_o elder_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o many_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o also_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dispersion_n to_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v be_v here_o mean_v by_o s._n james_n thus_o in_o polycarp'_v epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v the_o high_a order_n mention_v and_o those_o to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicature_n belong_v may_v as_o in_o papias_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n they_o do_v most_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v to_o denote_v bishop_n one_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a and_o according_o so_o it_o most_o probable_o must_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o ceremony_n sometime_o use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o work_v their_o miraculous_a cure_n heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n appear_v mar._n 6._o 13._o where_o at_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o anoint_v many_o sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o cure_v they_o another_o ceremony_n there_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n imposition_n of_o hand_n mar._n 16._o 18._o and_o act._n 9_o 17._o and_o 28._o 8._o and_o to_o these_o prayer_n be_v add_v as_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o substantial_a performance_n of_o which_o unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_o the_o ceremony_n and_o this_o prayer_n commence_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n call_v over_o the_o sick_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n together_o with_o the_o sick_a man_n examine_v and_o confess_v and_o sincere_o forsake_v whatsoever_o sin_n he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v ordinary_a
in_o the_o canon_n and_o only_o question_v its_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n can_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o doubt_v of_o or_o if_o s._n judas_n say_v true_a then_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o then_o be_v these_o forename_a the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o former_a epistle_n the_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n the_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n judas_n all_o which_o in_o all_o copy_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o force_n for_o to_o grant_v all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n die_v under_o nero_n that_o that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v that_o destruction_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o symeon_n it_o shall_v therefore_o fall_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o symeon_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v 8_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 5_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o argument_n and_o on_o which_o one_o thing_n all_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o depend_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o that_o take_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n arm_n his_o reader_n with_o patience_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n also_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o that_o matter_n one_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o not_o as_o approach_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o to_o approach_v but_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a belong_v all_o to_o that_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n express_v in_o like_a phrase_n by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o universal_a doom_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v chap._n 3._o note_n d._n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o pretension_n against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v it_o which_o by_o c._n 1._o 14._o may_v just_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o danger_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o the_o evident_a approach_n whereof_o or_o revelation_n concern_v it_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o put_v off_o this_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sudden_o to_o come_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o several_a part_n of_o their_o travail_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n to_o defend_v and_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v there_o have_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o chronologer_n and_o in_o this_o year_n anno_fw-la chr._n 67._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n they_o be_v both_o thought_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a time_n for_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o near_o the_o war_n on_o which_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o s._n jude_n which_o be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n must_v be_v date_v about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n the_o confirm_v the_o persecute_v afflict_v christian_n in_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v now_o short_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecuter_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v thus_o long_o delay_v and_o the_o undiscerniblenesse_n when_o it_o come_v fortify_v they_o also_o against_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o their_o persecution_n so_o long_o and_o much_o solicit_v and_o assault_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o afflict_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o therefore_o warn_v they_o and_o that_o by_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o destroy_v also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o chap._n i._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o savour_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o simon_n by_o christ_n who_o disciple_n i_o be_v surname_v peter_n and_o by_o he_o after_o with_o other_o send_v by_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n wherever_o they_o be_v disperse_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o valuable_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n i_o say_v who_o object_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n either_o as_o that_o signify_v his_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b._n or_o as_o it_o may_v note_v his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o salute_v you_o and_o wish_v you_o all_o that_o felicity_n which_o i_o promise_v myself_o you_o will_v enjoy_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o experience_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o glory_n and_o note_v a_o virtue_n paraphrase_n 3_o according_a as_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o by_o exercise_n of_o his_o control_a omnipotent_a power_n have_v afford_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o felicity_n hereafter_o or_o to_o piety_n here_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o call_v we_o into_o his_o school_n by_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o mission_n from_o heaven_n first_o by_o that_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v from_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n rom._n 9_o c._n second_o by_o his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v among_o man_n here_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n ever_o since_o 4._o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o note_n b_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n paraphrase_n 4._o by_o which_o two_o as_o evidence_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o huge_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o of_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o valuable_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o allure_v and_o attract_v you_o to_o all_o divine_a purity_n by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v that_o abominable_a course_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n which_o through_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v now_o become_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o a._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n note_n c_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o iâ—_n necessary_a that_o you_o be_v very_o
we_o know_v be_v god_n elect_v or_o prefer_v of_o we_o or_o the_o favour_n do_v to_o we_o by_o god_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o our_o apprehension_n second_o this_o phrase_n can_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v our_o make_v they_o sure_a or_o firm_a for_o they_o be_v certain_o and_o immutable_o so_o already_o and_o it_o be_v god_n not_o we_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o so_o by_o perform_v they_o to_o we_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v firm_a must_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n power_n by_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v viz._n to_o qualify_v themselves_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v actual_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o render_v they_o firm_a that_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n be_v from_o we_o require_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o his_o call_n and_o election_n may_v be_v effectual_o such_o to_o we_o real_o for_o our_o advantage_n not_o our_o woe_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o we_o be_v our_o discharge_n our_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o diligence_n be_v here_o require_v which_o can_v be_v available_a in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o people_n which_o no_o way_n refer_v or_o look_v to_o their_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n only_o but_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n and_o effectualness_n of_o it_o to_o they_o so_o rom._n 15._o 8._o christ_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o make_v good_a god_n promise_n to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n firm_a that_o be_v effectual_a to_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v they_o to_o they_o so_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v firm_a that_o be_v be_v perform_v fail_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o their_o persuasion_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o every_o trangression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a reward_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n be_v actual_o punish_v and_o according_o here_o their_o diligence_n in_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n firm_a be_v take_v care_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o call_v and_o choose_v or_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o may_v prove_v effectual_a to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v design_v they_o by_o god_n in_o these_o mercy_n and_o which_o they_o certain_o shall_v obtain_v if_o they_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o a_o like_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o apprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n go_v before_o the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n like_o that_o in_o the_o olympic_a game_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o conqueror_n be_v the_o contend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la fight_v and_o overcome_v which_o be_v express_v phil._n 3._o 12._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pursue_v or_o run_v if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o come_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o remarkable_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o believer_n among_o they_o have_v be_v often_o show_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o come_n with_o power_n mat._n 24._o 30._o that_o be_v as_o a_o king_n or_o mighty_a person_n agreeable_o to_o that_o be_v here_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o come_n to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o persecuter_n and_o disciple_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v mat._n 24._o 40._o the_o obstinate_a obdurate_a jew_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_a eagle_n as_o by_o christ_n executioner_n and_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o ruin_n and_o to_o that_o do_v the_o context_n here_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n direct_v those_o word_n see_v ch_n 3._o 1_o and_o 4._o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v how_o that_o which_o here_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v belong_v to_o this_o particular_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o set_v to_o express_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n represent_v and_o instate_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n at_o which_o peter_n be_v present_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eyewitness_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v clear_a from_o v_o 17._o by_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v out_o unto_o he_o from_o the_o magnificent_a glory_n that_o be_v from_o that_o splendid_a cloud_n mat._n 17._o 5._o mar._n 9_o 7._o and_o luc._n 9_o 35._o and_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n call_v his_o glory_n luc._n 9_o 31_o 32._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n &c_n &c_n the_o very_a passage_n that_o be_v there_o mention_v now_o this_o transfiguration_n be_v mean_v by_o christ_n to_o give_v peter_n and_o john_n some_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o parable_n to_o express_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n against_o his_o crucifier_n and_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o all_o persevere_v disciple_n this_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o circumstance_n first_o by_o the_o passage_n immediate_o precedent_a with_o which_o the_o story_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n connect_v in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v viz._n that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n that_o be_v forsake_v christianity_n to_o avoid_v the_o present_a pressure_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o be_v venture_v the_o utmost_a danger_n rather_o than_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n shall_v find_v or_o save_v it_z that_o be_v be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o those_o persecuter_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n again_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o that_o come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n luc._n 17._o 33._o and_o far_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n of_o he_o shall_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o peculiarly_a within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o bystander_n as_o all_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o at_o another_o time_n job_n 21._o christ_n say_v particular_o of_o s._n john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v it_o of_o which_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o some_o essay_n he_o have_v three_o of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o give_v they_o some_o glimpse_n of_o that_o future_a glorious_a come_n of_o his_o the_o second_o circumstance_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v reasonable_a be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 17._o 10._o and_o mar._n 9_o 11._o why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v who_o say_v malachi_n be_v to_o come_v before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n
speak_v of_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o impious_a carnal_a gnostic_n this_o of_o their_o wicked_a life_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v already_o ver_fw-la 6._o sufficient_o express_v and_o so_o as_o of_o they_o who_o life_n of_o carnality_n and_o pretension_n of_o perfection_n be_v so_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o that_o 8_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v with_o little_a change_n 〈◊〉_d they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o they_o which_o only_o add_v to_o the_o former_a the_o consideration_n of_o their_o danger_n that_o they_o thus_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n whereas_o v_o 9_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o such_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o then_o follow_v v_o 10_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o we_o have_v not_o sin_n v_o 8._o see_v ntoe_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n that_o be_v if_o these_o man_n that_o thus_o live_v pretend_v still_o that_o they_o be_v the_o perfect_a as_o of_o their_o follower_n in_o irenaeus_n we_o read_v that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o foul_a action_n do_v no_o more_o pollute_v they_o then_o gold_n be_v pollute_v by_o be_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o the_o sun_n beam_n by_o shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o their_o lie_a first_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o then_o deceive_v themselves_o v_o 8._o and_o so_o free_v these_o repetition_n from_o tautology_n that_o be_v direct_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n who_o have_v every_o where_o declare_v such_o action_n as_o these_o man_n practise_v confident_o abominable_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o most_o punishable_a sin_n and_o so_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o be_v so_o leave_v no_o place_n of_o dispute_v from_o hence_o whether_o of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o that_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o phrase_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o be_v explain_v note_n a._n on_o ch_z 3._o to_o belong_v to_o wilful_a advise_v deliberate_a sin_n for_o sure_a these_o gnostick_n soul_n liver_n be_v far_o from_o regenerate_a man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o subsequent_a ch_n 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o fit_o adapt_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o fall_v off_o into_o those_o soul_n sin_n that_o now_o solicit_v they_o as_o this_o of_o undeceive_v they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o live_v gnostick_n live_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v perfect_a man_n which_o as_o long_o as_o they_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o nothing_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o so_o sake_z they_o whereas_o any_o other_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o place_n will_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n of_o exhort_v and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o best_a man_n being_n guilty_a of_o sin_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o way_n of_o enforce_v on_o they_o their_o duty_n of_o not_o sin_v many_o more_o argument_n may_v be_v use_v by_o refute_v all_o other_o imaginable_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n to_o confirm_v this_o but_o this_o one_o of_o the_o context_n may_v be_v sufficient_a which_o according_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pursue_v the_o same_o subject_n more_o express_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v true_a gnostic_n indeed_o and_o not_o those_o that_o false_o assume_v that_o name_n true_o perfect_a man_n such_o as_o christianity_n be_v design_v to_o make_v we_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o practise_v those_o virtue_n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o then_o v_o 4._o just_a as_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o more_o large_o and_o explicit_o then_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o that_o say_v i_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v call_v himself_o a_o gnostick_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a man_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n as_o these_o pretend_a gnostic_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o liar_n just_a as_o c._n 1._o 6._o we_o lie_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o c._n 1._o 8._o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n v._n 5._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d live_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a command_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v true_o perfect_v he_o may_v on_o some_o ground_n of_o truth_n pretend_v to_o perfection_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n to_o which_o these_o gnostic_n false_o pretend_v and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o pretend_a perfection_n when_o man_n live_v in_o vile_a sin_n as_o after_o of_o that_o perfect_a love_n which_o if_o true_o such_o cast_v out_o fear_n ch_n 4._o â—_o chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a paraphrase_n 1._o my_o tender_a christian_n i_o write_v this_o to_o you_o which_o i_o have_v last_o write_v v_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o see_v ch_z 1._o note_n b._n to_o deter_v and_o forewarn_v you_o of_o this_o deceit_n that_o so_o many_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o into_o the_o heresy_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n either_o by_o follow_v they_o into_o unclean_a bestial_a sin_n or_o by_o depend_v on_o and_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o yourselves_o which_o may_v secure_v you_o in_o any_o one_o act_n of_o deliberate_v sin_n but_o that_o if_o you_o have_v fall_v or_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o act_n that_o then_o persent_o you_o confess_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o free_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o for_o your_o encouragement_n you_o may_v know_v be_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n act_v as_o a_o advocate_n for_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o now_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o any_o lapse_v sinner_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n prayer_n and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o manage_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o such_o to_o their_o best_a advantage_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v enter_v by_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v now_o invest_v with_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o our_o behalf_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n of_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o of_o obtain_v free_a pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o give_v of_o ourselves_o up_o to_o new_a life_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o new_a life_n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o character_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o we_o true_o know_v christ_n or_o no_o as_o the_o gnostic_n call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o be_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n v_o 1._o and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n v_o 2._o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n or_o no_o viz._n if_o we_o do_v what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v live_v obedient_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n 4._o he_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v
or_o heroic_a action_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o power_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o constancy_n of_o confession_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o love_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o according_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n or_o else_o second_o it_o may_v be_v set_v after_o tertullia_n way_n the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o rewardable_a perfection_n whereas_o fear_v of_o worldly_a danger_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o interpose_v when_o the_o perfect_a or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n be_v speak_v of_o fearfulness_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a with_o perfect_a love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a forsake_v of_o god_n the_o coward_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostate_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o with_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n proâ—esse_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n as_o child_n a_o father_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o pretension_n for_o the_o first_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o according_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o profession_n whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o his_o love_n by_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o any_o persecution_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n love_v the_o brethren_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v to_o love_v god_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o our_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_a god_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o do_v love_v he_o but_o such_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n sincere_o or_o no_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o by_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v many_o act_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o other_o principle_n good_a nature_n gallantry_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o from_o charity_n whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o as_o express_v itself_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a paraphrase_n 3_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v because_o this_o be_v to_o love_n god_n indeed_o and_o of_o these_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o many_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n because_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a gainful_a gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o love_a obedient_a child_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o b._n who_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 7._o do_v with_o ease_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o terror_n and_o other_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o have_v far_o strong_a incitation_n to_o piety_n then_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o so_o much_o out-weight_n those_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n be_v that_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n possess_v we_o of_o and_o he_o that_o be_v carried-captive_a to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v count_v a_o cordial_a believer_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v victory_n itself_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o so_o victorious_a why_o the_o cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n threat_n and_o precept_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o note_v a_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n verse_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o his_o whole_a course_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v compound_v of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o suffering_n even_o of_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v emblematical_o express_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v not_o one_o or_o the_o other_o alone_o but_o both_o together_o out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n see_v john_n 19_o e._n and_o one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o these_o his_o sinlesnesse_n and_o indeed_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o particular_n see_v note_n a._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o able_a to_o testify_v and_o those_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v all_o testify_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o messiah_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 12._o 28._o god_n the_o son_n in_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o the_o place_n for_o do_v so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o descend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n and_o aâ—ter_v on_o the_o disciple_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o paraphrase_n 8._o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n too_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o on_o christ_n and_o second_o on_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o witness_v that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o second_o the_o water_n and_o three_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v both_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o do_v so_o first_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n not_o in_o flesh_n or_o reality_n and_o second_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o make_v up_o of_o all_o purity_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o believe_v any_o thing_n it_o
imaginable_a that_o of_o those_o other_o three_o which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v affirm_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o v_o 6._o this_o will_v have_v be_v affirm_v in_o other_o so_o much_o plain_a word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o one_o purpose_n or_o agree_v in_o one_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o reason_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n it_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v by_o apply_v the_o obscure_a phrase_n to_o those_o three_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o affirm_v and_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o explicit_a to_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o here_o we_o find_v it_o be_v second_o the_o only_a reason_n pretend_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o shall_v not_o infer_v real_o as_o literal_o it_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v in_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o force_n for_o the_o parallel_n here_o hold_v between_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o testifier_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o we_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v one_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a indeed_o no_o reason_n for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n annex_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v reasonable_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o three_o of_o who_o that_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o affirm_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testifier_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o do_v note_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n because_o both_o those_o sense_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o place_n and_o be_v true_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n necessary_o infer_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n though_o the_o according_a of_o the_o testimony_n infer_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n and_o then_o both_o these_o be_v so_o consequent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n viz._n the_o consent_n of_o all_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o unity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n or_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v here_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o many_o other_o copy_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o no_o more_o read_v but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o of_o this_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o many_o ancient_a and_o all_o but_o one_o print_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o omission_n may_v have_v be_v casual_a by_o the_o error_n of_o some_o scribe_n who_o have_v transcribe_v in_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eye_n may_v by_o error_n pass_v to_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o so_o leap_v over_o what_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o immediate_o subjoin_v what_o there_o immediate_o follow_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n of_o visible_a omission_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o and_o most_o other_a mss._n as_o may_v large_o be_v evidence_v and_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o haste_n of_o transcriber_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v off_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o copy_n render_v they_o very_o liable_a which_o error_n be_v once_o commit_v in_o one_o copy_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o transcribe_v that_o might_n upon_o judgement_n and_o reason_n omit_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o two_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v set_v distinct_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o two_o for_o mer_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o those_o two_o be_v be_v once_o lose_v these_o latter_a be_v by_o congruity_n to_o go_v after_o they_o and_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o to_o these_o two_o phrase_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o copy_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o or_o to_o one_o purpose_n and_o many_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o earth_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o show_v that_o the_o former_a casual_a error_n be_v first_o commit_v before_o this_o other_o which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o one_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o choice_n do_v not_o where_o there_o be_v choice_n choose_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o those_o other_o be_v the_o right_a read_n this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n shall_v get_v in_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o gross_a fraud_n and_o forgery_n for_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o which_o omission_n may_v these_o addition_n can_v be_v imputable_a four_o that_o if_o the_o addition_n be_v think_v imputable_a to_o a_o fraud_n on_o one_o side_n the_o leave_v it_o out_o may_v much_o more_o reasonable_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o fraud_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o first_o suppose_v it_o thus_o far_o equal_a that_o as_o the_o omission_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a so_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n yet_o it_o be_v present_o visible_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n be_v far_o great_a and_o the_o necessity_n more_o press_v on_o their_o part_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o forgery_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o commit_v this_o fraud_n then_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o heretic_n pretension_n and_o it_o necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n most_o diametrical_o oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o here_o &_o second_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o unity_n contradict_v distinct_o s._n john_n affirmation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n do_v oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n here_o which_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o father_n as_o much_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n or_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o the_o father_n on_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v in_o force_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o
not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v appear_v by_o the_o latin_a of_o irenaeus_n which_o only_o be_v extant_a which_o read_v it_o thus_o antichristi_fw-la nomen_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la utique_fw-la editum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o apocalypsin_fw-la viderat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ante_fw-la multum_fw-la temporis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la pené_fw-fr sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la domitiani_n imperii_fw-la the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v be_v publish_v by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v any_o long_a time_n since_o but_o almost_o under_o our_o age_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n empire_n where_o the_o word_n visum_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_n see_v not_o visa_fw-la in_o the_o feminine_a belong_v apparent_o to_o the_o name_n not_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o john_n receive_v the_o revelation_n and_o all_o his_o vision_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o ib._n epiphanius_n that_o john_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n when_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v patmus_n and_o that_o which_o may_v give_v authority_n to_o epiphanius_n testimony_n be_v this_o first_o that_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o write_n against_o the_o montanist_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o the_o late_a it_o be_v see_v or_o write_v the_o more_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o his_o turn_n towards_o confute_v or_o answer_v they_o who_o objection_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o church_n when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v so_o early_o or_o no_o he_o will_v without_o all_o question_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o some_o advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o be_v then_o in_o confute_v second_o that_o epiphanius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v this_o that_o he_o do_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o place_n express_o affirm_v first_o that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmus_n second_o that_o his_o see_v these_o vision_n there_o yea_o and_o his_o return_n from_o the_o island_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n have_v say_v this_o for_o the_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o his_o testimony_n can_v give_v it_o four_o argument_n i_o shall_v add_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o first_o negative_a to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o that_o relation_n that_o affirm_v he_o banish_v by_o domitian_n and_o return_v after_o his_o death_n in_o nerva_n reign_n for_o of_o the_o persecution_n by_o domitian_n there_o be_v but_o two_o author_n mention_v by_o 5._o eusebius_n tertullian_n and_o hegesippus_n but_o of_o tertullian_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domitian_n go_v about_o to_o do_v as_o nero_n have_v do_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o cruelty_n or_o as_o tertullian_n word_n be_v portio_fw-la neronis_n de_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la a_o portion_n of_o nero_n for_o cruelty_n sed_fw-la facile_fw-la coeptum_fw-la repressit_fw-la restitutis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quos_fw-la relegaverat_fw-la but_o he_o cease_v from_o it_o present_o and_o recall_v those_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v which_o no_o way_n agree_v with_o his_o banish_n john_n and_o not_o recall_v he_o all_o his_o life_n as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o other_o relation_n and_o affirm_v by_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n that_o be_v for_o his_o banishment_n under_o domitian_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v force_v fair_o to_o 5._o reject_v tertullian_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n give_v for_o it_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o dio_n viz._n that_o nerva_n release_v those_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o impiety_n and_o restore_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v which_o affirmation_n of_o dio_n be_v grant_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o exile_n or_o stand_v condemn_v at_o nerva_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o tertullian_n word_n of_o domitian_n have_v repress_v his_o severity_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o revoke_v the_o banish_a wherein_o he_o be_v much_o a_o more_o competent_a witness_n than_o baronius_n no_o more_o do_v his_o kill_n of_o his_o uncle_n clemens_n and_o banish_v his_o cousin_n flavia_n domitilla_n for_o that_o be_v five_o year_n after_o this_o time_n of_o john_n suppose_a banishment_n in_o the_o fifteen_o or_o last_o year_n of_o domitian_n reign_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o hegesippus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o domitian_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o put_n to_o death_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n that_o some_o delator_n have_v accuse_v some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o judas_n the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o such_o who_o be_v of_o david_n seed_n that_o jocatus_fw-la bring_v these_o to_o domitian_n but_o upon_o examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v plain_a man_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n or_o earthy_a but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v they_o free_a and_o by_o edict_n take_v off_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v release_v become_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v peaceable_o and_o live_v till_o trajanus_n day_n and_o this_o certain_o agree_v very_o little_a with_o the_o other_o relation_n nor_o can_v any_o account_n probable_o be_v render_v why_o when_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o edict_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o son_n of_o judas_n be_v by_o the_o they_o avow_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o least_o yet_o john_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n till_o nerva_n reign_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o be_v a_o christian_n where_o by_o the_o way_n baronius_n artifice_n much_o fail_v he_o tertullian_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o his_o error_n by_o follow_v hegesippus_n authority_n but_o hegesippus_n say_v he_o speak_v apparent_o the_o ea_z persecutione_n quae_fw-la mota_fw-la est_fw-la in_o judaeos_fw-la of_o that_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o jew_n not_o against_o the_o christian_n how_o true_a that_o be_v will_v now_o appear_v when_o the_o express_a word_n be_v that_o by_o that_o emperor_n edict_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n sure_a that_o be_v not_o of_o jew_n but_o christian_n cease_v second_o that_o about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o christian_n be_v pursue_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o at_o that_o time_n claudius_n banish_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o josephus_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n be_v mean_v appear_v by_o sueonius_n in_o the_o life_n claudius_n c._n 25._o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuant_n româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la he_o banish_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o tumult_n which_o they_o daily_o raise_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o chrestus_n by_o chrestus_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a writer_n mean_v christ_n call_v he_o chrest_n and_o his_o follower_n chrestian_o as_o terutllian_n observe_v apol._n c._n 3._o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o impulson_n of_o chrest_n in_o that_o narration_n must_v though_o call_v jew_n necessary_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v also_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n and_o so_o that_o edict_n mention_v act._n 18._o 2._o be_v in_o reason_n to_o reach_v to_o ephesus_n and_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o have_v involve_v s._n john_n there_o and_o according_o chronologer_n have_v place_v this_o banishment_n of_o he_o to_o patmus_n in_o that_o year_n three_o that_o about_o claudius_n time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n begin_v and_o continue_v to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_a jew_n and_o thereupon_o the_o gnostic_n compliance_n and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v so_o oft_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o
that_o be_v by_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 3._o 3._o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o other_o the_o like_a vision_n which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o god_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mystery_n in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n for_o and_o exposition_n or_o interpritation_n of_o any_o sacred_a figure_n etc._n etc._n however_o come_v by_o though_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v of_o difficulty_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14_o b._n and_o y_v more_o wide_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o for_o christ_n reveal_n himself_o in_o judgement_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o rescue_v the_o faithful_a but_o here_o it_o be_v according_a to_o strict_a idiom_n to_o more_o than_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n and_o so_o the_o title_n of_o enoch_n book_n citied_a judas_n 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o enoch_n but_o in_o s._n jude_n style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o if_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a that_o which_o here_o and_o c._n 1._o 1._o belong_v to_o it_o m_o r_o brightman_n entitle_v his_o comment_n on_o this_o book_n apocalypsim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rlevelation_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v by_o dedicat_fw-la apply_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v to_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o that_o comment_n add_v that_o god_n not_o only_o speak_v of_o old_a by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o daily_o now_o whensoever_o he_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o fetch_v out_o any_o hide_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o when_o god_n do_v thus_o communicate_v with_o any_o he_o understand_v a_o necessary_a impose_v on_o he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o shâ—wn_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o private_a sake_n i_o can_v but_o affirm_v that_o be_v have_v gross_o mistake_v his_o business_n and_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v false_a prophecy_n upon_o his_o reader_n for_o though_o by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v only_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n instrumental_a to_o that_o end_n &_o subordinate_a to_o that_o grace_n such_o be_v compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o prophetic_a expression_n with_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o symbol_n with_o symbol_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o expound_v or_o reveal_v some_o secret_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n will_v not_o be_v attainable_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n if_o prophecy_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v profess_v thus_o to_o reveal_v the_o revelation_n by_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o evidence_n his_o calling_n and_o mission_n prophetic_a especial_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o revelation_n thing_n so_o distant_a from_o what_o there_o we_o read_v as_o be_v germany_n and_o france_n and_o britanny_n of_o this_o last_o century_n from_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicâ—a_n in_o asia_n then_o in_o be_v when_o s._n john_n by_o christ_n appointment_n write_v this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o false_a seer_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o master_n brightman_n in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o he_o 〈…〉_z have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apocaelyesp_n that_o a_o most_o heavy_a trial_n be_v now_o sudden_o to_o invade_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o if_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sudden_a near_o 1000_o year_n since_o be_v sufficient_o fulfil_v by_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n forty_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britian_n germany_n and_o france_n be_v most_o favourable_o admonish_v of_o this_o tempest_n by_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o by_o name_n that_o he_o by_o divine_a impulsion_n or_o direction_n or_o what_o else_o divinitus_fw-la can_v signify_v find_v these_o very_a epistle_n which_o signify_v this_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o understand_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o dare_v not_o but_o dispatch_v they_o to_o they_o leave_v either_o by_o intercept_n or_o conceal_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majest_o and_o that_o â—_o those_o epistle_n do_v not_o foretell_v this_o by_o any_o doubtful_a conjecture_n but_o teach_v in_o clear_a word_n what_o he_o thus_o think_v fit_a to_o affix_v on_o they_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o add_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thus_o book_n c._n 22._o 18._o the_o odtrude_a his_o own_o fancy_n for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o the_o â—ad_a calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v this_o british_a church_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o new_a apocalypse_n of_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a prophet_n in_o his_o presage_v against_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o ascribe_v divinity_n to_o the_o heathen_a augury_n and_o oracle_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o event_n follow_v any_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o of_o any_o contingent_a future_a event_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n possible_a either_o that_o it_o will_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o prescution_n and_o schism_n and_o commotion_n and_o sedition_n and_o change_n of_o government_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o whatsoever_o church_n or_o kingdom_n have_v long_o withstand_v such_o onset_n may_v at_o last_o by_o some_o advantage_n industrious_o seek_v and_o malicious_o lay_v hold_v on_o not_o improbable_o sink_v and_o fall_v under_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v foretell_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o any_o common_a prudence_n will_v not_o be_v improbable_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o some_o part_n within_o forty_o of_o fifty_o space_n nay_o whatever_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n it_o will_v have_v towards_o the_o completion_n by_o have_v be_v foretell_v as_o when_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o bird_n so_o casual_a &_o unsignificant_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o roman_a augur_n promise_v the_o soldier_n a_o victory_n on_o that_o side_n the_o courage_n thus_o infuse_v into_o they_o by_o believe_v that_o prediction_n do_v oft_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o much_o more_o considerable_a be_v the_o influence_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o inculcate_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o people_n be_v they_o that_o must_v pull_v dowm_fw-la antichrist_n whilst_o king_n espouse_v his_o cause_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a and_o direct_a towards_o the_o raise_n and_o soment_v of_o commotion_n to_o which_o the_o prosperity_n of_o they_o be_v as_o probable_o consequent_a as_o victory_n to_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o a_o army_n and_o so_o though_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v but_o ray_n of_o that_o prescience_n have_v no_o proper_a immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o effect_n note_v of_o causality_n in_o they_o yet_o these_o vain_a delusion_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n may_v have_v have_v much_o of_o improper_o so_o call_v yet_o real_a efficiency_n and_o if_o so_o design_v by_o they_o of_o guilt_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v the_o wickedness_n and_o dangerousnesse_n of_o such_o design_n but_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o interpretation_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a of_o master_n brightman_n apocalypse_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o amiss_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o view_n or_o taste_v of_o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n and_o the_o ground_n where_o with_o he_o content_v himself_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o mention_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v it_o themselves_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o belong_v peculiarly_a and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o chief_a episopal_n see_v of_o asia_n sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n use_v in_o they_o more_o perspicuous_a than_o almost_o any_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n but_o
at_o their_o hour_n of_o death_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v or_o blot_v out_o see_v luk._n 10._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o phil._n 4._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o true_a witness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o witness_n be_v in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d and_o since_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n set_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o for_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o on_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v oft_o give_v of_o that_o word_n one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a be_v the_o just_a render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o amen_o a_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hiphil_n signify_v credidit_fw-la believe_v but_o in_o the_o noun_n fidus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la verus_fw-la and_o fide_fw-la dignus_fw-la faithful_a or_o worthy_a of_o belief_n this_o title_n then_o of_o amen_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o christ_n who_o to_o testify_v the_o message_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church-writer_n which_o have_v sort_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a rank_n or_o form_n and_o give_v they_o distinct_a title_n according_o to_o stephen_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a martyr_n to_o the_o great_a or_o noble_a man_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_a martyr_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o woman_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a martyr_n to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a martyr_n have_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a witness_n or_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a all_n that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n seem_v very_o intelligible_a by_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o though_o not_o those_o other_o carnal_a villainy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indifferent_a thing_n perfect_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o lukewarmnesse_n here_o which_o be_v a_o middle_n indifferent_a temper_n between_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o god_n commend_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refine_a gold_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v direct_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n contrary_a to_o that_o mixture_n and_o allay_v of_o drosle_n that_o be_v now_o in_o they_o and_o the_o white_a or_o shine_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ensign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o martyr_n every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o for_o their_o say_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v again_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o gnostic_n which_o have_v such_o great_a ungrounded_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n a_o physical_a discourse_n on_o this_o place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o valesius_fw-la sac._n phil_n c._n 90._o chap._n iu._n 1._o after_o this_o see_v note_n a_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o vision_n be_v first_o represent_v the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o john_n into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v snatch_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o to_o receive_v revelation_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o be_v by_o a_o shrill_a voice_n imitate_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n by_o which_o assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v articulate_v 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o note_z b_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o according_o sai_z he_o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o vision_n present_o transport_v thither_o and_o there_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o judicature_n and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v on_o it_o see_v ezech._n 1._o 26._o like_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o sit_v as_o in_o majesty_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o or_o the_o colour_n wherein_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v like_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n the_o former_a have_v its_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 28._o 19_o from_o the_o firmness_n and_o hardness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v unmalleable_a thereby_o to_o signify_v god_n omnipotence_n the_o second_o exod._n 28._o 17._o from_o the_o redness_n or_o fierinesse_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v he_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o flame_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v gen._n 8._o 13._o a_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o be_v use_v ezech._n 1._o to_o describe_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 28._o and_o so_o again_o here_o ch_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pleasant_a greenness_n fit_o signify_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n mix_v in_o all_o god_n judgement_n most_o merciful_a preservation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a ch_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o note_n c_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v note_n d_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v other_o chair_n four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n as_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o council_n and_o according_o array_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o note_n e_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n once_o deliver_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o it_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v produce_v as_o terrible_o to_o threaten_v and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o sinner_n and_o seven_o angel_n like_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v wait_v on_o this_o judicature_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n and_o note_v f_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v note_v g_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o before_o this_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o a_o sea_n or_o multitude_n of_o water_n water_n signify_v people_n in_o this_o prophecy_n c._n 17._o 15._o and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n lay_v visible_a and_o discernible_a before_o this_o judge_n their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n reflect_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o judgment-seat_n be_v the_o four_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v either_o by_o mild_a reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n to_o recover_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n of_o his_o fault_n without_o proceed_v to_o any_o sharp_a course_n or_o else_o in_o case_n of_o great_a severity_n to_o be_v soon_o mollify_v again_o towards_o he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o he_o which_o there_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o subsequent_a precept_n of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o that_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polyâ—arpus_n where_o he_o bid_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o keep_v whole_a christ_n body_n the_o church_n bear_v all_o and_o suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o in_o love_n and_o so_o perhaps_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o may_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o lapse_v offender_n upon_o their_o sincerity_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o need_n of_o have_v the_o censure_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o it_o there_o follow_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o pray_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o bâ—ing_v present_a i_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v sharp_o or_o use_v excision_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o restore_v or_o keep_v whole_a may_v very_o fit_o be_v render_v as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n the_o word_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o censure_n thus_o in_o hippodamus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n prescribe_v society_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o old_a and_o young_a in_o order_n to_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o moderate_v all_o sort_n of_o affection_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o young_a man_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v sobriety_n or_o moderation_n and_o to_o have_v their_o excess_n correct_v and_o allay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n say_v the_o interpreterin_n stobaeus_n p._n 250._o but_o that_o sure_a not_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friendly_a meeting_n and_o feast_n be_v no_o place_n of_o judicature_n nor_o institute_v to_o any_o such_o like_a design_n but_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n or_o friendly_a advice_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o settle_v or_o accomplish_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o staiedness_n and_o stability_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v knit_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o opinion_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o have_v schism_n among_o they_o and_o contention_n v_o 11._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o knit_v together_o be_v preparative_n to_o their_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o have_v peace_n among_o they_o in_o the_o four_o or_o last_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n christian_n that_o after_o that_o short_a time_n of_o suffering_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o haltionian_n day_n of_o peace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n thus_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o tâ—em_v to_o send_v a_o congratulation_n into_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o magnitude_n and_o their_o own_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v restore_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v repair_v or_o make_v up_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o communion_n what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o charity_n or_o liberality_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v note_v on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 4_o and_o agreeable_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 38._o and_o so_o as_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n or_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l_o 3_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la god_n grace_n or_o favour_n and_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v put_v together_o for_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o high_a liberality_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n an._n chr._n 55._o above_o 20._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v set_v it_o before_o that_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n where_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o although_o of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n yet_o two_o thing_n we_o discern_v of_o it_o first_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o judaical_a yoke_n which_o by_o be_v by_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o gentile_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n or_o uncircumcision_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n second_o that_o they_o which_o in_o this_o church_n press_v this_o yoke_n most_o eager_o be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v it_o heretical_a christian_n the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v as_o be_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o native_a jew_n nor_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n yet_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o press_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o convert_a gentile_n to_o which_o end_n they_o vehement_o oppose_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o they_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o vary_v from_o himself_o from_o which_o calumny_n he_o several_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o that_o those_o other_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o though_o he_o himself_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o therefore_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v soon_o after_o the_o plant_n the_o faith_n here_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o
appear_v by_o his_o word_n c._n 1._o 6._o he_o marvel_v they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n have_v some_o three_o year_n before_o be_v there_o if_o not_o plant_v yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o preach_n act._n 18._o 23._o about_o the_o time_n of_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n that_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 51_o or_o 52._o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v act._n 19_o 1._o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o upper_a coast_n of_o asia_n or_o anatolia_n which_o there_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v through_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sow_v the_o good_a corn_n the_o gnostic_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n follow_v to_o sow_v their_o darnel_n as_o in_o samaria_n first_o so_o in_o the_o other_o city_n and_o region_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o have_v not_o my_o commission_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n as_o some_o other_o the_o secondary_a apostle_n have_v but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o call_v by_o any_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o assist_v by_o any_o but_o first_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o i_o out_o of_o heaven_n then_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o act._n 9_o 15._o authorize_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o act._n 13._o 2._o by_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v to_o the_o apostleship_n who_o also_o receive_v all_o my_o instruction_n from_o he_o by_o vision_n to_o ananias_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o by_o his_o power_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v all_o power_n unto_o he_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o note_n a_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v constant_o with_o i_o see_v phil._n 4._o 22._o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n send_v greeting_n to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o region_n of_o galatia_n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o see_v rom._n 1._o 7._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 4._o who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v purposely_o design_v to_o work_v a_o reformation_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n both_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o corrupt_v hypocritical_a jew_n which_o with_o a_o zeal_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a moysaicall_a rite_n live_v in_o all_o the_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v to_o worship_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o iâ—_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 6._o have_v so_o late_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o act._n 18._o 23._o and_o thereby_o either_o confirm_v or_o first_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v so_o sudden_o forsake_v those_o infusion_n you_o receive_v from_o i_o and_o remove_v quite_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o new_a strange_a doctrine_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o indeed_o be_v far_o from_o be_v another_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n fit_a to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o what_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o far_o from_o be_v teach_v as_o be_v pretend_v by_o other_o apostle_n only_o there_o be_v some_o gentile_n that_o have_v live_v in_o judaea_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n such_o as_o be_v at_o philippi_n ch_n 3._o 3._o teach_v the_o gentile_a convert_n that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v not_o out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o piety_n or_o true_a zeal_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n who_o persecution_n be_v general_o cause_v by_o they_o and_o these_o do_v quite_o pervert_v and_o change_v that_o doctrine_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o from_o christ_n 8._o but_o 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v 3._o accurse_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o any_o attempt_n to_o do_v that_o though_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o or_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n i_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o my_o opinion_n and_o apostolical_a sentence_n that_o you_o be_v to_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n under_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o be_v to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o in_o sacred_a matter_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v 8._o accurse_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v more_o heed_n to_o what_o i_o say_v i_o repeat_v it_o again_o whosoever_o teach_v you_o any_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o i_o at_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o you_o 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o note_n b_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o by_o this_o you_o may_v guess_v who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o to_o be_v heed_v they_o sure_o that_o desire_n not_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o avert_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n but_o to_o secure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v my_o only_a design_n and_o not_o they_o who_o labour_n to_o propitiate_v the_o persecute_v jew_n as_o by_o their_o new_a infusion_n it_o be_v manifest_a your_o gnostick_n teacher_n do_v this_o if_o i_o do_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o shall_v not_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n prepose_v in_o i_o by_o christ_n or_o if_o i_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o i_o have_v never_o turn_v christian_n lose_v thereby_o all_o my_o interest_n among_o the_o jew_n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d after_o man_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v to_o i_o that_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n immediate_a retinue_n i_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v some_o change_n in_o it_o i_o now_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o have_v a_o more_o than_o humane_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v prejudice_n by_o the_o lateness_n of_o my_o vocation_n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o teach_v i_o by_o my_o instructer_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n v._n 13._o which_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v reason_n that_o now_o their_o verdict_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o have_v it_o not_o from_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o apostle_n before_o i_o but_o by_o call_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o way_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v i_o among_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o
of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinctcommission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donour_n or_o plenipotentiary_n the_o second_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o that_o pillar_n the_o house_n ancient_o be_v build_v on_o pillar_n judg._n 16._o 26._o where_o we_o find_v the_o pillar_n whereupon_o the_o house_n stand_v and_o v_o 29._o the_o two_o middle_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o house_n stand_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o upon_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o the_o house_n fall_v and_o so_o when_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o land_n by_o this_o similitude_n of_o a_o house_n he_o suppose_v it_o set_v on_o pillar_n and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o those_o pillar_n when_o they_o want_v bear_v up_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o psal_n 75._o 4._o now_o of_o a_o pillar_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o receive_v the_o usefulness_n from_o the_o basis_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o be_v so_o set_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v the_o pillar_n be_v firm_o fasten_v on_o that_o and_o stand_v upright_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o vast_a weight_n of_o build_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o these_o two_o though_o several_a in_o themselves_o yet_o join_v together_o and_o consolidate_v into_o one_o they_o do_v as_o one_o not_o several_o support_v what_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imitate_v as_o when_o maimonides_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v his_o first_o hilchot_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o first_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o phrase_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o speak_v of_o a_o first_o absolute_o first_o foundation_n whereas_o this_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o a_o foundation_n yet_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o this_o that_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n be_v join_v together_o to_o signify_v not_o several_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a so_o to_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n one_o and_o a_o basis_n another_o but_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o describe_v by_o two_o a_o pillar_n upon_o its_o basis_n which_o firm_o sustain_v that_o which_o be_v build_v and_o erect_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n both_o universal_a of_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o each_o particular_a of_o each_o single_a apostle_n plantation_n this_o pillar_n erect_v firm_o upon_o the_o basis_n to_o sustain_v to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v as_o a_o roof_n upon_o a_o pillar_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o it_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o preach_v to_o single_a man_n and_o those_o man_n never_o compact_v together_o into_o a_o society_n under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n or_o steward_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v to_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o a_o depositum_fw-la or_o body_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o standard_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o judge_v if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o summary_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o in_o any_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o steward_n to_o keep_v it_o than_o have_v there_o want_v a_o eminent_a mean_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v unto_o man_n but_o by_o the_o gather_n of_o single_a convert_v christian_n into_o assembly_n or_o church_n and_o design_v governor_n in_o those_o church_n and_o entrust_v this_o depositum_fw-la or_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o their_o keep_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o and_o so_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o pillar_n on_o a_o basis_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v support_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n know_v indifferent_o by_o those_o two_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o thebody_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o like_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o mind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n episle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v of_o error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o immerse_v in_o that_o sink_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v then_o among_o the_o gnostic_n the_o pest_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o say_n of_o that_o divine_a martyr_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n do_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o bishop_n worship_v the_o devil_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n and_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v within_o the_o altar_n preserve_v communion_n with_o and_o dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v short_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n from_o thence_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o take_v care_n not_o to_o resist_v or_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o one_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o his_o own_o stewardship_n he_o must_v we_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o must_v therefore_o look_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o also_o to_o be_v such_o as_o some_o call_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n but_o do_v all_o without_o he_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o entertain_v any_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o for_o as_o he_o add_v they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seduce_v in_o such_o time_n be_v once_o grow_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n so_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philadel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o altar_n as_o one_o bishop_n that_o whatever_o you_o do_v you_o may_v do_v according_a to_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o seduce_a heretic_n he_o mention_n their_o only_a way_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o where_o in_o all_o those_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deposit_v with_o and_o keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o support_v and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o how_o little_a it_o belong_v to_o those_o congregation_n or_o church_n which_o
have_v either_o cast_v out_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n or_o by_o degree_n receive_v in_o many_o corruption_n and_o falsity_n either_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o governor_n or_o by_o connivance_n or_o assistance_n of_o they_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v because_o as_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_n seed_n in_o his_o field_n so_o the_o enemy_n may_v scatter_v darnel_n and_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o godliness_n the_o notion_n of_o piety_n in_o this_o place_n be_v observable_a for_o christian_a religion_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n whether_o as_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o the_o true_a way_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n or_o that_o which_o prescribe_v and_o deliver_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v call_v piety_n that_o it_o signify_v so_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o together_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n the_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n into_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o our_o christian_a practice_n be_v build_v god_n be_v so_o desirous_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o his_o reveal_v by_o christ_n that_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o and_o enforce_v it_o on_o our_o practice_n he_o be_v himself_o please_v to_o assume_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o visible_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n here_o mention_v as_o branch_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n ground_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o c._n 6._o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n be_v gain_v matter_n of_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o again_o c._n 6._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n so_o tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o gospel_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o spotless_a purity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a worship_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o 1._o 27._o that_o be_v prime_a special_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o that_o virtue_n particular_o of_o worship_v god_n aright_o as_o tit._n 2._o 12._o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o duty_n towards_o other_o and_o ourselves_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o for_o the_o return_n of_o gratitude_n in_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o piety_n also_o as_o the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n honour_v of_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n to_o we_o be_v ordinary_o call_v piety_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v rise_v up_o some_o among_o you_o which_o oppose_v this_o christian_a doctrine_n mentine_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o chapter_n deny_v this_o from_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n viz._n the_o gnostic_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v real_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o this_o for_o christ_n express_o foretell_v it_o mat._n 24._o 11._o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n ruin_n before_o that_o notable_a come_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n c._n d._n act._n 2._o b._n some_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o follow_v erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 9_o c._n though_o the_o docrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v most_o unclean_a pollute_a devilish_a doctrine_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o note_v a._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v lie_v with_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o note_n a_o conscience_n brand_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n paraphrase_n 2._o which_o they_o set_v off_o through_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n which_o these_o liar_n make_v show_v of_o among_o the_o people_n man_n that_o have_v their_o conscience_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o brand_n of_o their_o ill_a work_n notorious_a to_o all_o for_o infamous_a person_n 3._o note_n b_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 3_o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o interdict_v marriage_n and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o so_o likewise_o to_o command_v abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n abstain_v but_o by_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donour_n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o indeed_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o eat_v by_o a_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o faith_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donour_n see_v mat._n 14._o c._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o note_n c_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a for_o our_o use_n first_o god_n permission_n of_o freedom_n allow_v we_o by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o go_v in_o that_o be_v meat_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o second_o prayer_n which_o bless_v our_o meat_n to_o we_o be_v beside_o the_o call_n for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o who_o have_v allow_v it_o for_o food_n for_o we_o 6._o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v paraphrase_n 6._o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o which_o may_v help_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o infusion_n of_o these_o man_n thou_o be_v frequent_o and_o timely_o to_o give_v the_o christian_n under_o thou_o notice_n of_o and_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v approve_v thyself_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o thy_o office_n of_o bishop_n who_o duty_n this_o be_v thus_o to_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v continual_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o instruct_v other_o to_o make_v return_n for_o all_o the_o good_a instruction_n thou_o have_v thyself_o receive_v and_o receive_v and_o embrace_v obedient_o 7._o but_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v profane_a and_o old-wive_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o especial_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o from_o meat_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o set_v a_o honourable_a character_n upon_o marriage_n and_o take_v away_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o idle_a ridiculous_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v these_o abstinence_n thou_o do_v by_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pursue_v that_o perfection_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n